LOG IN   JOIN   BLOG SEARCH   ALL DIARIES
Blog
Issues
Take Action
Donate
About
Youth Resources
My Sistahs
Advocates For Youth
 
Blog - Amplify your voice
About Me:
i like writing, taking pictures, playing violin, listening to music, laughing, and running around like total geeks with my friends.

Monday, March 15, 2010 at 11:45:00 AM EST
Comments Add Comment
Share this entry:  del.icio.us | Facebook |  MySpace | Digg It! | Tweet This

https://signup.live.com/signup.aspx?wa=wsignin1.0&rpsnv=11&ct=1268670842&rver=6.0.5286.0&wp=MBI&wreply=http:%2F%2Fwww.bing.com%2FPassport.aspx%3Frequrl%3Dhttp%253a%252f%252fwww.bing.com%253a80%252fsearch%253fq%253dWRESJDLKGBXS%2526src%253dIE-SearchBox%2526adlt%253dstrict&lc=1033&id=264960&bk=1268671234&cru=http://login.live.com/login.srf%3fwa%3dwsignin1.0%26rpsnv%3d11%26rver%3d6.0.5286.0%26wp%3dMBI%26wreply%3dhttp:%252F%252Fwww.bing.com%252FPassport.aspx%253Frequrl%253Dhttp%25253a%25252f%25252fwww.bing.com%25253a80%25252fsearch%25253fq%25253dWRESJDLKGBXS%252526src%25253dIE-SearchBox%252526adlt%25253dstrict%26lc%3d1033%26id%3d264960&rollrs=12&lic=1

 

Create your Windows Live ID

It gets you into all Windows Live services—and other places you see Windows Live ID
All information is required.

 

If you use Hotmail, Messenger, or Xbox LIVE, you already have a Windows Live ID. Sign in

littlemy@live.com is available.

@

Or use your own e-mail address


6-character minimum; case sensitive


 

 

 


 

 

 
Play audio and enter the 10 numbers you hear.
See a new set of characters.

The picture is unavailable right now. Play the audio or try again later.


Enter the 8 characters you see

This helps us prevent automated programs from creating accounts and sending spam.

Get help with this

 
Clicking I accept means that you agree to the Microsoft service agreement and privacy statement.  You also agree to receive e-mail from Windows Live, Bing, and MSN with service updates, special offers, and survey invitations. You can unsubscribe at any time.

Working... Working...


who ema sheehan 
what 13th birthday party
when march 26th 2010 5:00pm-9:00
where carkeek park (see attatched map) at the stone fire pit
why because ema is sick of having to pick and choose friends to invite
she has decided to make it an open invite== and you're invited :]
notes: presents optional.
bring a swimsuit if you're crazy enough. maybe an extra pair of pants-
- we're on the beach.
forecast says that it'll be in the higher 60's, but bring a jacket just in case.
plans may vary.
sorry about the short notice.
please _ back ASAP so we know how much food we need to prepare/get.
any suggestions or allergies?
if needed: 2##.#0#.90## OR email Ema at for more info.
thanks! hope to see you.

 

 

 


 

Share this entry:  del.icio.us | Facebook |  MySpace | Digg It! | Tweet This

Monday, February 22, 2010 at 12:58:00 PM EST

Open Society Institute on the current situation of the Hungarian minority reveals that among 12-17 year old ethnic Slovaks Hungarians are the most hated minority, not good citizens of Slovakia; 63% of Slovakian students agree that Hungarians are allowed to speak their native language solely at home, speaking only in Slovakian in public.Hedvig Malina, has been brutally beaten for speaking in Hungarian on her mobile phone while walking in the city of Nitra (Nyitra) in August 2006. However, in the course of investigation the Slovak police was trying to prove that the student had beaten up herself and charged her with false accusation. The case is still pending.SlovakiaHungaryneighbourswarAlbino Blacksheep - News from Hungary - Permalink - Share +ANALYSIS (Photo: Herman Beun/ Flickr) Happy fourth birthday to central and eastern Europe ANALYSIS Histoire-Geschichte, Franco-German history book that made history (Photo: ©Klett editions) Hungaro-Slovak history textbook: keep dreaming FOCUS Martti Ahtisaari, Finland’s former president and UN Special Envoy for Kosovo (Photo: European Commission) Impending independence? OPINION In the train, from Bratislava to Budapest (Image: jaime.silva/flickr) Perspective: Hungarian-Slovak relations reach their nadir REPORT The border was celebrated with the installation of three 'Hello neighbour' benches on three locations along the new Schengen border of Hungary (Photo: http://www.kolbasz-studio.eu) Hungary-Slovakia: 'Schengen won’t make my life better' NONE Foto: Dan Buczynski/ Flickr Hitchhiking against poverty +budapest
Romanian-Hungarian Relations
streetsofeurope
While Fico and Gyurcsány were inside...
libereparoli
Let Central Europe in the Eurozone
budapest
Visegrad Summer School calls for applications
streetsofeurope
Another European gateway...
vilnius
People ≠ convictions
Lubos Motl | 1. Friday, September 21 2007, 21:42 lorant | 2. Monday, November 12 2007, 23:39 3. Wednesday, November 5 2008, 19:15 4. Thursday, November 6 2008, 13:33 http://www.velkaepocha.sk/content/v...http://spravy.pravda.sk/nepokoje-v-...http://www.sme.sk/c/3780036/madarsk...5. Sunday, November 9 2008, 19:11 6. Monday, November 10 2008, 12:32 7. Monday, November 10 2008, 23:36 Valderrama | 8. Monday, November 24 2008, 19:23 9. Wednesday, September 2 2009, 15:02 10. Wednesday, September 2 2009, 15:16 Aion kinah | 11. Sunday, February 21 2010, 04:55 Eve Isk | 12. Sunday, February 21 2010, 04:56 Not yet a babelian ? Sign up now !You are logged as Click here to logoutbabelblogscafebabel.comBudapestBpNewsBabelBpEuDebate09CulturalAgendaStreets of BpF-DiaryIn love with HungaryTo content | To menu | To search- Open Society Institute on the current situation of the Hungarian minority reveals that among 12-17 year old ethnic Slovaks Hungarians are the most hated minority, not good citizens of Slovakia; 63% of Slovakian students agree that Hungarians are allowed to speak their native language solely at home, speaking only in Slovakian in public.Hedvig Malina, has been brutally beaten for speaking in Hungarian on her mobile phone while walking in the city of Nitra (Nyitra) in August 2006. However, in the course of investigation the Slovak police was trying to prove that the student had beaten up herself and charged her with false accusation. The case is still pending.SlovakiaHungaryneighbourswarAlbino Blacksheep - News from Hungary - Permalink - Share +ANALYSIS (Photo: Herman Beun/ Flickr) Happy fourth birthday to central and eastern Europe ANALYSIS Histoire-Geschichte, Franco-German history book that made history (Photo: ©Klett editions) Hungaro-Slovak history textbook: keep dreaming FOCUS Martti Ahtisaari, Finland’s former president and UN Special Envoy for Kosovo (Photo: European Commission) Impending independence? OPINION In the train, from Bratislava to Budapest (Image: jaime.silva/flickr) Perspective: Hungarian-Slovak relations reach their nadir REPORT The border was celebrated with the installation of three 'Hello neighbour' benches on three locations along the new Schengen border of Hungary (Photo: http://www.kolbasz-studio.eu) Hungary-Slovakia: 'Schengen won’t make my life better' NONE Foto: Dan Buczynski/ Flickr Hitchhiking against poverty +budapest
Romanian-Hungarian Relations
streetsofeurope
While Fico and Gyurcsány were inside...
libereparoli
Let Central Europe in the Eurozone
budapest
Visegrad Summer School calls for applications
streetsofeurope
Another European gateway...
vilnius
People ≠ convictions
Lubos Motl | 1. Friday, September 21 2007, 21:42 lorant | 2. Monday, November 12 2007, 23:39 3. Wednesday, November 5 2008, 19:15 4. Thursday, November 6 2008, 13:33 http://www.velkaepocha.sk/content/v...http://spravy.pravda.sk/nepokoje-v-...http://www.sme.sk/c/3780036/madarsk...5. Sunday, November 9 2008, 19:11 6. Monday, November 10 2008, 12:32 7. Monday, November 10 2008, 23:36 Valderrama | 8. Monday, November 24 2008, 19:23 9. Wednesday, September 2 2009, 15:02 10. Wednesday, September 2 2009, 15:16 Aion kinah | 11. Sunday, February 21 2010, 04:55 Eve Isk | 12. Sunday, February 21 2010, 04:56 This post's comments feedenhuNews from Hungary (39) EU Debate (17) Our articles in the magazine (4) Babel Budapest (24) Cultural agenda (19) Uni-Café (7) OlympiCafé (11) Streets of Budapest (14) A foreigner's diary (7) In love with Hungary (4)kitekinto.hucafebabel.comMonetary union and media stress: young Greeks and Germans debatePopulation Growth and urban development, what is the future of European cities? DEBATE WITH US ON MARCH 2!Czech and Slovak documentaries at SXSWFinal preparations underway for ECUEU 2020 Strategy: Raising the Game!OstRacism: dating a person or identity?Polish migrants post-crisis in Ireland: is there no place like home?on cafebabel.comshortlist of the yearly Hungarian blogger competition called Goldenblog in category "news".  Nori AmyBp Andris Oosi Albino Blacksheep Juditsch lorant jj Györgyi Evi verus Agrimald baluvagyok Csacsillus Yropean Dini Esztu Athens Barcelona Berlin Brussels Bucharest Budapest Bordeaux Clermont Ferrand Istanbul Köln Lecce Lisbon London Luxembourg Lyon Madrid Minsk Murcia Paris Roma Sevilla Sofia Stockholm Strasbourg Tallinn Tbilisi Torino Valencia Vilnius Warsaw Wien Entries feedComments feedNetworkedBlogs

 

 

hosted by

 

 

Despite the bilateral summit, Slovak-Hungarian relations are still freezing

fico-gyurcsanyOn November 15, the two Prime Ministers held official consultations on the current bilateral relations in Révkomárom (Komarno, Slovakia). Although the two PMs exchanged strong verbal punches, they mutually signed an agreement on fighting against extremism at the end of the summit. Hungarian Prime Minister Ferenc Gyurcsány presented a six-point proposal to his Slovak coutrepart Robert Fico which was later completely rejected by the Slovak PM.

Fico: Fascism is rolling over from Hungary to Slovakia, and the Hungarian government fails to do enough to stop them.
Gyurcsány: Slovakia's government had not so much as flirted with radical nationalism and anti-Hungarian policies as embraced them fully.
Gyurcsány: Fico is not doing enough to distance himself from the anti-Hungarian remarks of his coalition partner, and he had stood by while Slovak policies discriminating against ethnic Hungarians had been implemented.
Fico: no one should attempt to dictate how democratic Slovakia forms its government.
Fico: The action taken by riot police at the Dunajska Streda (Dunaszerdahely) game was lawful.
Gyurcsány: Fico's response to the issue of the police assault on Hungarian citizens at the match is unacceptable and Hungary is still waiting to receive the results of an independent inquiry into the incident.

Gyurcsány presented six-point proposals to his Slovak counterpart at the summit and said that Hungary will honor the proposal, even if the neighboring country does not follow suit.

  1. Both governments should assume a guarantee to support the ethnic minorities' educational and cultural institutions with extra funding and affirmative action
  2. Minority schools should be free to use textbooks published in one another's country
  3. Hungarian and Slovak politicians should approve a code of conduct on national and ethnic minority issues
  4. Should set up a body to adjudicate on cases of harm caused to ethnic minorities through joint investigations
  5. Slovak National Council should consider electing an ombudsman for national and ethnic minorities
  6. Slovak National Council should suspend and revoke its decree limiting the use of foreign national – including Hungarian – flags and symbols to domestic sports events in Slovakia
     

Eventually, the two politicians have signed a joint statement expressing "strong and unequivocal opposition" to radical ideologies and movements which can be considered as a move forward. The statement also commits the two countries to exchange information and co-operation during the investigation of specific cases of harm against national minorities and determination to advance "the cause of cross-border co-operation", economic and social ties

The aftermath of the Gyurcsány-Fico meeting

December 3, Fico rejected all six proposals put to him by Gyurcsány by declaring that the Slovak government "will not deal with demands seeking to interfere with Slovakia's independence." Fico said the rights of the Hungarian minority in Slovakia are safeguarded even by European standards in the Slovak constitution and in other laws. Therefore, he said, “we see no reason to pass more ethnic minority bills”.

December 3, Hungarian Speaker of Parliament Katalin Szili met her Slovak counterpart Pavol Paska in Komárom (Komarno, Slovakia). Szili criticized Slovakia’s objection to the Forum of Hungarian MPs in the Carpathian Basin (KMKF) by stating that KMKF does not harm the sovereignty of any country and there are several similar formations in Europe. Szili also condemned the Slovak resolution on the Benes decrees.

December 6, Hungarian President László Sólyom and Slovak President Ivan Gasparovic met in Érsekújvár (Nove Zamky, Slovakia). Sólyom asked Gasparovic to initiate a bill on the protection of ethnic minorities in Slovakia and to speed up the publication of a common history textbook. Sólyom also proposed to consider the establishment of an ombudsman’s post for ethnic minorities similarly to what exists in Hungary. Gasparovic turned down the requests by saying that the Slovak head of state has no power to initiate bills in Parliament.

Bilateral debates on European Stage

November 17, European Parliament hosted a debate on Hungarian-Slovak relations. Hungarian MEP Pál Schmitt drew his fellow MEPs’ attention to the events of November 1 in Dunaszerdahely (Dunajska Streda). Austrian MEP Hannes Swoboda said in her contribution that “radicals must be prevented from poisoning Hungarian-Slovak relations further”, adding that her remarks equally apply to Slovak National Party chairman Ján Slota and the Magyar Gárda. Hungarian MEP Csaba Tabajdi said it is disproportionate to put an equal sign between the Slovak and the Hungarian situations. Slovak MEP Vladimir Manka asserted that he greatly appreciates Hungarian Prime Minister Ferenc Gyurcsány taking steps to amend anti-extremist legislation only two days after meeting Robert Fico. Hungarian MEP József Szájer replied that condemnation of fascist actions by Slovak MEPs would have been more credible if they had been made after Slota called for the expulsion of ethnic Hungarians from Slovakia.

December 8, a committee of the Council of Europe has considered Hungary’s response to the police attack on ethnic Hungarian fans at Dunaszerdahely (Dunajska Streda) as ‘relevant’ and called on Slovakia to respond.

Friendly Civil Gestures

November 17, Hungary's Green Democrats and the Slovak Green Party formed a live chain along the bridge spanning the Danube River between Esztergom (Hungary) and Párkány (Sturovo, Slovakia) demonstrating for reconciliation between the two countries. Organizers of the demonstration tied the Hungarian and Slovak national flags onto a large green heart which they placed in the middle of the bridge.

November 28, Gabor Ivady, mayor of a Hungarian village in hills near the Slovak border, decided to host a friendly soccer game between mayors of Hungarian and Slovak villages, and finish off with goulash and Slovak "halusky" (potato dumplings with sheep cheese). "The tensions fuelled by Slovak and Hungarian extremists have nothing to do with us, with our feelings," Ivady said. "We like each other, we often meet and have good relations and we don't want anybody to try to manipulate us," he added.

December 10, the local council of a city of 6,500 inhabitants (including Slovak ethnic minorities) in South East Hungary, Tótkomlós decided to introduce street and public-institution signs in Slovak too.


Deteriorating Slovak-Hungarian relations
 

http://www.origo.hu/nagyvilag/20081101-serultek-a-dac-slovan-meccs-alatt-a-rendorok-es-a.htmlNovember 11, 2008

On November 1, about 800 hardcore football fans from Hungary came to the Dunajska Streda (Dunaszerdahely) stadium, in Slovakia, to see the football game between the ethnic Hungarian football team Dunajska Streda and the ethnic Slovak team Slovan Bratislava. They carried banners of maps of the historical “Greater Hungary” that included Slovakia as a province of Hungary. The Hungarian and Slovak fans verbally insulted each other before the start of the game and later the Slovak fans threw smoke bombs and other missiles to the field. Eventually the Slovak riot police did not take any action against the Slovak football fans, only against the Hungarians leaving more than 60 injured; one severely. The result of the game was 4-0 to Slovakia.Strong Reactions from Hungary

On November 2 and 3, some 200-300 people held protest outside the Slovak embassy in Budapest in response to the incident and also burned a Slovak flag. The Hungarian government and opposition condemned the flag-burning action but also asked the Slovak authorities to investigate and provide detailed information about the legality of the police action. Ethnic Hungarian football fans staged a silent candlelight procession in Dunajska Streda (Dunaszerdahely) on November 4 to protest against the police assault.

Hungarian Minister of Justice Tibor Draskovics stated that “the media images of events at the game raise doubts about whether the measure police took were justified and appropriate. In his response, Slovak Prosecutor General Dobroslav Trnka described the police action as “timely, appropriate and lawful”.

What happened in the football stadium is just the consequence of the recently cold state-level bilateral relations which were steadily deteriorating in the past one and a half year. Public officials of the two neighboring countries -both members of the EU and the NATO- regularly targeted each other with various public frictions and strains which naturally reinforced the ever existing hostile feelings toward each other at the ground level.

Roots of Public Hostility

Anti-Hungarian sentiment in Slovakia were incited greatly by the Chairman of the government coalition member Slovak National Party Jan Slota. Slota publicly insulted Hungarian Minister of Foreign Affairs Kinga Göncz several times by criticizing her hair, her appearance and size and indirectly comparing her to Hitler; Slota has also described Hungary’s first King Saint Stephen as a clown on a horse; suggested sending tanks into Budapest; called President László Sólyom an extremist figure; Fidesz chairman Viktor Orbán a nationalist pressing for the restoration of “Greater Hungary”; and deemed Hungarians as cancerous tumors from the Gobi desert, rather than the Carpathian basin. Slovak prime minister Robert Fico fails to distance himself from the coalition partner’s statements.

Due to the governing position of the Slovak national party, radicalism became state policy in Slovakia. As a consequence, the unfriendly Slovak public attitude towards its southern neighbour and the 600,000 ethnic Hungarians living in Slovakia transformed more and more into general public hatred. November 6, “Death to Hungarians” had been scrawled on a village bus stop in Čechynce (Nyitracsehi).

August 2008, a survey published by the

In line with this gerenal public opinion, an ethnic Hungarian student,

State Level Disagreements

The degrading comments targeting the entire Hungarian nation haven't exceed the threshold of the Hungarian officials for a long time. The “casus belli” for the Hungarians was that Slovakia violated the linguistic status quo by failing to meet its earlier commitment to include the Hungarian version of geographical names in Slovak school books used by Hungarian schools. Hungarian government officials also complained that Hungarian schools are not subsidized from EU funds in Slovakia.

As a matter of fact, the ministries of education and EU funds are controlled by Jan Slota’s Slovak National Party. In addition, Hungary resented the remarks made by Slovak coalition party SNS leaders, which were considered to be within the realm of hate speech. Ambassadors of both countries were summoned by the host countries’ ministries of foreign affairs and were questioned about the situation.

Increasing tensions

November 8, over a thousand football fans and club members demonstrated in front of the Hungarian prime minister’s office, calling on Ferenc Gyurcsány to protect Hungarians and condemn the Slovak police. These football fans regularly fight with each other but now demonstrated hands in hands against the abuse of the Slovak police in Dunajska Streda (Dunaszerdahely). Slovak authorities denounced the Hungarian reactions.

November 8, 28 members of the Nyiregyhaza-based Hungarian far right group, the National Guard, commemorated the fiftieth anniversary of the First Vienna Award (in which Axis Powers such as Germany and Italy compelled Czechoslovakia to return southern Slovakia and southern Subcarpathia – now in Ukraine – to Hungary in 1938) in Kralovsky Chlmec (Királyhelmec). Slovak police detained and launched criminal proceedings, on charges of carrying emblems of tyranny - the group’s members wearing an arm band showing the letter H written in old Hungarian script, classified as a dictatorship symbol. ‘It is unacceptable that Hungarian Nazis march on Slovak territory in uniforms,’ Slovak PM Robert Fico said on the same day in an extraordinary press conference. Slota urged the UN Security Council and the EU institutions to take action against Hungary. The Hungarian government condemned the march of extremists from Hungary in uniforms in Kralovsky Chlmes.

November 10, Hungarian radical activists mounted partial road blocks near the Slovak border at five locations in protest against Slovak police treatment of Hungarian football fans. The demonstration was organized by the non-Parliamentary far right Jobbik party which members held banners reading “Welcome to Slotakia”, a reference to Slota. The protests ended peacefully. Fico condemned on the road blocks and said that if they had been staged in his country Slovak police would have intervened.

Is this a Case for Europe to Act as a Mediator?

Hungary, which seemed paralyzed by the hostile bilateral relations, looks at the EU hoping to receive European assistance in solving the situation. On October 20, the mayor of a Hungarian town, Leányfalu removed the EU flag from public institutions in the municipality which must be raised above all the country’s public institutions according to the Hungarian law. The mayor said that the removal of the flag was to protest EU policy on Slovakia, notably that the EU did not condemn measures regarding the country’s Hungarian minority. When Hungary turned to the EU regarding the case of ethnic Hungarian schools in Slovakia, Slovakia immediately condemned Hungary for seeking confrontation and interfering in its internal affairs.

The current negative feelings towards and hostile actions against each other can easily further deteriorate between the two nations and it seems obvious that their present public leaders are not capable of handling this situation. Maybe it is time now for the EU to step up to the plate and help her two young kids to get finally over of their historical fights and feel that they are now members of one single family.

Hungary and Slovakia signed a bilateral basic treaty in 1995 and an agreement in 1998 on the mechanisms for implementing the basic treaty. In line with this agreement the two foreign ministers must annually review the implementation of the Treaty and identify further tasks if necessary. Minister Göncz invited her Slovak counterpart to a working meeting in December.


Slovak-Hungarian FMs disagree on minority issues
 

December 5, 2007

Slovak Foreign Minister Jan Kubis and Hungarian counterpart Kinga Goncz exchanged dissenting views regarding minority issues and relations between their countries. Goncz told a Hungarian parliamentary foreign affairs committee on Tuesday that on short term, diplomatic relations with Slovakia should concentrate on conflict management. She criticized Slovakia's use of ambiguous communication with Hungary and said the situation of ethnic Hungarians in Slovakia had suffered of late. She added that the Slovak government had failed to see Slovakia's ethnic Hungarian SMK party as the advocate of minority rights for ethnic Hungarians living in Slovakia, and instead treated it merely as an opposition force. Goncz said until these areas of conflict were resolved, "we have to question the idea of a meeting of the prime ministers of the two countries."

Talking to the press after a Slovak government session on Wednesday, Kubis rejected the claim that ethnic Hungarian minority rights were faltering and said that the problems regarding the Hungarian minority were small and should not affect bilateral relations. Kubis said Slovakia was still preparing for a meeting of Hungarian-Slovak premiers. He criticised SMK's leadership for failing to communicate in a manner that reflected their role of protecting minority rights for ethnic Hungarians.

The 2008 Slovak budget approved yesterday sets aside no funds for Hungarian-language broadcasts of Radio Pátria. The state-run Slovak Radio will cease all broadcasts, including those of Radio Pátria, on the medium wave band. Ethnic minority broadcasts will be aired only by satellite and on the internet from January, said Slovak Radio programming director Lubos Machaj.

Ildikó Nagy, director of Radio Pátria, said in Tuesday’s edition of the Bratislava-based Hungarian-language daily Új Szó that Hungarian-language broadcasts in Slovakia will come to an end after 80 years, if the decision is endorsed by the Radio Council.


ipoly_5.jpgSlovak gov't gives thumbs up to Hungarian border bridge construction
 

November 14, 2007

The Slovak government voted on Wednesday to authorize foreign minister Jan Kubis to join Hungarian FM Kinga Göncz in Sturovo (Párkány), Slovakia, on Friday and add his signature to an interstate agreement calling for reconstruction of two bridges spanning the Ipoly river that marks the border between the two countries. The two bridges on the Ipoly will connect the Hungarian Pösténypuszta with the Slovak Pető and the Hungarian Ráróspuszta with the Slovak Rárós. The constructions will be co-financed with EU funds by the two countries.

The brief meeting between the two FMs and the accord are the first substantive event in ties between the two countries since the Bratislava parliament recently reaffirmed the post-WWII Benes Decrees, which deprived ethnic Hungarians of their property under the principle of collective guilt, sources in the Slovak capital have noted.


Slovak reiteration of collective guilt unacceptable, says Hungarian government
 

September 21, 2007

The Hungarian government rejects the principle of collective guilt and believes the vote by Slovakia's parliament that reconfirmed the post-WWII Benes Decrees passed to punish German and Hungarian nationals living in Czechoslovakia at the time, runs counter to European Union principles, the government spokesman said on Thursday.

Speaking for the prime minister, David Daroczi said Hungary would prefer conciliation to the incitement of tension and cannot support measures to the contrary. Prime Minister Ferenc Gyurcsany called the portions of the Benes Decrees directed against residents unjust. The decrees deprived many Hungarians of their homes and property, holding them responsible for the war, and they have never received compensation.

Speaking for the senior government coalition partner MSZP, Jozsef Kozma, who is responsible for foreign affairs, said the offensive action on the part of the Slovak legislature came after Hungary's parliament had made a special attempt to evolve good-neighbour relations on the basis of European norms. He too voiced shock that it came just after Hungary's political parties had issued a joint appeal for cooperation. "This type of historical anachronism has no place in a free, democratic, and tolerant Europe," said Kozma.

"While the heads of government agreed to build bridges and the majority of residents in both countries want forward-pointing relations, the idea of looking backwards appears to be gaining the upper hand, and that will not help to heal historical wounds," said Gyurcsany. He called for confidence-building measures and mutually advantageous cooperation rather than re-confirming past punishments.

On behalf of the biggest opposition party Fidesz Zsolt Nemeth said they had been shocked to learn that Slovakia's parliament had passed a resolution on the inviolability of the Benes Decrees. Nemeth called the move unfriendly, particularly coming after a meeting of ethnic Hungarian MPs from throughout the Carpathian Basin, at which MPs from all five parties in Hungary's parliament signed a statement on the need for Slovakia and Hungary to reconcile their differences. Nemeth said the move proved that Slovakia's parliament had adopted the extremist nationalism and chauvinism of the Slovak National Party, a member of the government coalition. He called on the parties making up Slovakia's parliament to return to the European principles of human rights.

Another protest was issued in the European Parliament, where MEPs from Hungary, Slovakia, and Germany protested the move.

Comments

Re-opening the Benes decrees is nothing else than a step to destabilize the property rights in Slovakia, Czechia, and maybe Central Europe in general, and a step to return us closer to a revival of the second world war. I am surely no fan of the Slovak National Party but whether they're behind it or not, the resolution is a sane one. After the war, Germans and Hungarians were indeed treated as both the originators of the war as well as the members of the nations that lost the war. It would have surely been better if culprits could have been punished individually but their huge number has simply made such a precision solution impossible. If there is a consensus that some/all displaced Hungarians or Germans should be compensated, they should be clearly compensated by the Hungarian or German governments. Expecting anything else means to return the bloody past to the present. There are way too many other bad things that Hungarians and Germans did to Slovaks and Czechs. I assure you that accepting the current state of affairs including the facts about the history and including the validity of the laws behind the status quote - including the Benes decrees - is the most peaceful approach that Europe can make.

Dear Lubos,

I believe - and I am sure you do too - that as Europeans we are entitled to settle our disputes in a peaceful way. I agree with you on that the bringing up of the Benes-Decrees was not a wise step either from Bratislava or from Budapest. It is far more than clear that this issue was used to build political popularity on it on both sides. Therefore, the best would be, as I think you just suggested, to settle this problem for good and continue living next to each other as good neighbours.

On a more substantive point, however, I am afraid I cannot share your views. Some points of the Benes-Decrees were indeed very harmful for the Slovak-Hungarian and Slovak-German relations. Some points of the Benes-decrees do indeed raise the problem of collective guilt which is indeed unacceptable (at least hopefully) for most of the Europeans in the 21st century. For these reasons I do not think that the Slovak parliament adopted a good solution to find the way out. What they did was to freeze the current status quo in the bilateral relations already charged with some tensions if not degrading them even more. Honestly I do not think that this is a "sane" thing to do.

"Germans and Hungarians were indeed treated as both the originators of the war as well as the members of the nations that lost the war. It would have surely been better if culprits could have been punished individually but their huge number has simply made such a precision solution impossible."

I hope we can agree on the point that WWII was the most terrible chapter in the history of Europe in the 20th century. Whether it is wise to say that Germans (and Hungarians) were treated as originators of the war (do you mean every single German and Hungarian?) and therefore it was okay to confiscate their property is somewhat troubling for me. Would it be the same to say that because the PKK caused many Turks suffer, it is perfectly justified to say that all Kurd property should be confiscated in Turkey? I do not see it like that. It would just drive us back to the good old notions of collective guilt, wouldn't it?

"If there is a consensus that some/all displaced Hungarians or Germans should be compensated, they should be clearly compensated by the Hungarian or German governments. Expecting anything else means to return the bloody past to the present. There are way too many other bad things that Hungarians and Germans did to Slovaks and Czechs."

Compensation is not a viable solution. It would just create even more tensions on both sides. However, I do think that an official apology from Bratislava and Prague would do for most of the victims. To say that what happened in the past was inhuman and that it would never happen again. On the same note I would really expect the Hungarian side to do the same in connection with the Slovaks and Czechs suffered any damage in connection with any Hungarian action during WWII. There are way too many bad things the people in Central Europe did to each other and keep on doing them. Unfortunately this is true for all of the nations, I don't think that there are "good" and "bad" nations, as there are lot of good people in both of our countries and some bad who occasionally dress up as politicians and make us believe that others are worse then us. All in all, we just speak a different language.

I am still convinced that the Benes-Decrees should be talked about and should be withdrawn. Forgetting the bad things is the biggest trap of history in which peoples of this part of the globe just keep on falling. To debate those decrees would be a really good solution not to forget our dark past in order to make our futures brighter.

Best regards,

Lóránt

zoli 04 |

I would only like to add that Slovakia (=upperland) was not a province of hungary it WAS (and until hungarians live in the world it will be) Hungary.Just to be faithful to history.

My personal oppinion about the slovakian goverment is and mostly about Jan Slota and his nationalist friends that they are only afraid of hungarians and Hungary because they couldnt destroy it totally in 1920 and since they have no history no foundation to build upon (i mean slovakia) it is hard for them to accept true historical facts which connect them to Hungary.In addition to this a on a recent interview with slota he claimed that hungary wants total territorial revision-well i personaly think that a least the territorries lived still by hungarians in the surrounding countries should be reconnected- but the point is that this is the fact the fear which generates hate in the slovakians againt hungarians and also the lack of history .Moreover when i heared the recent news that slovakia banned the use of any hungarian symbol as the hungarian national flag or our coat of arms or pictures and maps which show Great Hungary is a shame and only gives evidence to the cause of thier fear. Finally it is also a shame that this whole "tradegy-commedy" can be made in the European Union and that they do nothing about it.But what can we expect after all the made up the whole idea of the treaty of trianon and responsible for the situation in the Carpathian-basin.

Ivan |

…but this is not about Benes decrees. How come we lived in peace (although there were some conflicts between Slovaks and Hungarians) but this problem started couple months ago. The people in other countries see what is presented to them and unfortunately believe to it.
After Bela Bugar lost his number one position in SMK (Hungarian political party in SVK) where he was superseded by Pal Czaky and SNS (Slovak national party) won the last election, everything started almost straight away. Two very national oriented leaders but everybody on the other side…
They usually have very provocative, misleading statements which cause a lot of troubles between Slovak people (including Hungarian).
But everybody sees only conflict in Slovakia but you should look at the other countries contiguous with Hungary. All of them have some issues with Hungarian government not just Slovakia.
Slovakia established Hungarian University; a lot of schools with Hungarian language but Slovak minority don’t have any school with Slovak language in Hungary. Slovakia has problem only with Hungarian minority, there are no problems with Ukraine, Czech, Poland…
The world should ask why Hungarian hooligans came to Slovakia to “watch” soccer between two Slovak teams! - They were armed from boxers to knifes, were vulgar and wanted just riot etc. Just have a look at the chat internet links and you will see that both Slovak and Hungarians don’t want to have any conflict; they want to live in peace without any riot. The police attack was lawful and many people feel the same – no respect to hooligans – to all hooligans in the world! Why is it so political The same is happening all over the world and nobody is complaining.
Just have a look at the recent Hungarian history (I mean couple years ago), how many riot and violence they had comparing with other countries in EU. If you don’t remember here are some reminders:

 

 

 

…and what about their armed groups, fascists from Jobbik and 64 zump - absolutely no action from Hungarian government.

There is a tension between these two countries firstly between political parties. If this doesn't end this conflict will never end. And diplomacy is not working properly for both countries because people already have this anger in them.

milan |

"eventually the Slovak riot police did not take any action against the Slovak football fans, only against the Hungarians leaving more than 60 injured; one severely."

--- please be objective in your "investigations"! The "slovak" fans as you call them (since both teams are slovak teams) were among the most injured fans by this police action. Again, slovak police knew that hungerian activists and extremists are to come to see this match (which has never happened before that hungarian fans would come from hungary to see the slovak soccer league!). This act from hungarian fans was only a stupid provocation in already boiling mutual relations.
I find this completly vain and absurd when many countries are trying to get together (EU) regardless of nationalities and yet some teenage-provocaters are trying the very oposite. Furthermore, such sick story should not take any place in medias..

Yes, there is one slovak stupid politician - a nationalist, which doesnt help this situation, however, words of such alcoholic person should never be taken into account on an international level..

..just please get everyone clever and forget about the uncertain and blurred past! look forward and improve the damn relationship - we live in this place almost 1500 years together!

sue |

i just like to add that before writing the article - the first excerpt- and publising, should the author finds out the FACTS about event in dunajska streda... the correct number of injuries was not 60 injuried, but approximately 50, both Slovakian and Hungarian nationalities....

Marian |

why slovak school in hungary didnt use slovak book, like in slovakia(hungarian school)?

Just to begin with, I'm Hungarian - you will forgive me this. Second, moving the borders has never been a solution for people's problems - I hope you are all able to trust me that I don't want Slovakia become Hungary. I want that Slovakia becomes able to solve the problems of its own citizens! If the Slovak government does not mess into this, local Slovaks and Hungarians will live together as peacefully as they always did. Three, you ought to believe me too that most Hungarians think likewise. I think there are awfully few Hungarians ready to shed Slovakian blood for moving f...g borders. There are a lot however who would be ready to fight for Hungarian brothers anywhere. This is why it is important that the Slovak government in particular is able to solve the problems of its own citizens. If they, Hungarians in Slovakia are able to live freely and happily in their country, Hungarians in Hungary will not be concerned about them. Four, this should have come second, maybe: I regret Hungarian crimes in history against Slovak people, I am sorry for that. I never did anything against Slovaks, however, Hungarian repression against Slovak identity before the WWI and Nazi aggression or any other crimes against national or cultural identity (like the Benes decrees) are a shame, sorry for that. I hope my government or the Hungarian Parliament will once become able to formulate a similar but official sorry.
In some of the opinions above, there are a lot of things I disagree with. I believe they are based on disinformation, fear, misinterpretation etc. This is why I think we need a clear basis on which we can build our discussion. My (perhaps idealistic) idea is that a list of facts is established. (Here is my list, I would be happy if you commented or added others – only that they should be corrections of “my facts” or look like a fact of yours.)
- Benes decrees are based on the principle of collective guilt. The decrees had punished ethnic Hungarians, citizens of the Czechoslovak Republic, most of whom innocent civilians. The decrees are in force in Slovakia. The decrees were confirmed in the Slovak legislature by an overwhelming majority in 2007, the Parliament of a country that is member of the European Union.
- Mr. Slota declared King Stephen - Hungary’s first king, a national symbol - a clown on a horse. According to him, Hungarians are a burden on Slovakia. SNS, the political party presided by Mr. Slota, is coalition member of Slovakia’s democratically elected government. Among others, the minister of education is delegated to the government by this party, headed by Mr. Slota. (Ad Ivan’s post) revisionist parties are not part of the Hungarian Parliament. Radical right wing political formations (mentioned by Ivan) have never been part of any Hungarian government since 1990. According to regular opinion surveys, neither of them has the support necessary to pass the threshold for Parliament membership.
- (Ad Ivan’s and Marian’s post) there ARE Slovak language kindergartens and schools in Hungary. According to Hungarian legislation, all schools in Hungary, including Slovak schools are free to choose their teaching material. These teaching materials, written in Slovak, indicate geographical names – not surprisingly - in Slovak, with their Hungarian corresponding in brackets. Ethnic Hungarians in Slovakia can also learn from teaching materials written in Hungarian, these however indicate geographical names in Slovakian (illustration for “ethnic English” staying in France: “The capital of the United Kingdom is Londres”.) This is the decision of the Slovakian minister for education, delegated to the government by SNS, the party headed by Mr. Slota.

milomiki |

Ah no, everyone magyar , no hungar, why do you call hungar yourself and world as well? Do you know who is huns ? Problem for all magyars is that they mix history zig zag, from asian language and no more exist nation as was huns/hunnen. What has together huns and magyar ? That is first problem. You wraiting about history but explain me what is hunnes and magyar. When did they come and where? Was Attila your king ? How looks magyar today ? Magyarization do you know meaning of that ? So if you do not know that magyars parasited 1000 years on others lands never will not for me magyar exist as nation but Austrian. So are you Austrian . No magyar . I am ging your logic. Upland was mean for you it is not mean for people what lives here that is Slovakia. Same as madarsko is exactly downland of Austria. Austrian should go back. You exist just from 1867 ? So haw looks for that magyar through theyrt logic others can look same but worse for you. If you feel as huns , o my god, then your really home is between front mongolia and Caspics sea. (but you can't be you look different not as asiats you look as slavonians with magyar language)If you feel magyar You should be happy that your country is still alive because Russian Empire wanted do deal with magyar. But got good lack that you have been in Austria teritory.

milomiki |

About books for school in Slovakia. Some names had to be cleaned from book. Example Filvedek. The country names isSlovakia. If we start to learn our children that Hungary is Moravia Empire or Slavonic down land how will be it ? Serbian will use theyr name and Romanian theyr. Sometime I heard Down land . Example where are you going ? I ma going to Down land I know that is hungary - madarsko. Some names was changed you can not use name from Middle Ages. Ugro no more exist just in magyar heads . Ugro is Middle Ages name , state with colonies and persecution ect. We slovakians we got different names for parts in Madarsko but we do not learn our children they will start taht is our land and then will want compensation of you . After war you took some Slovaks villages by Horthy. What ? So because Romenias and other your neighbourts has right to use names what is original not magyar middle bages names what is mean ugry. You understand ?

Serbian will use theyr name and Romanian theyr. Sometime I heard Down land . Example where are you going ?

Magyarization do you know meaning of that ? So if you do not know that magyars parasited 1000 years on others lands never will not for me magyar exist as nation but Austrian. So are you Austrian .

Add a comment

HTML code is displayed as text and web addresses are automatically converted.

cry to me solomon burke:D


Knut Volleback

Slovakia produces more graduates than Britain
Graeme Paton Education Editor. The Daily Telegraph. London (UK): Sep 9, 2009. pg. 8

http://budapest.cafebabel.com/en/post/2007/09/21/Slovak-reiteration-of-collective-guilt-unacceptable-says-Hungarian-government

 

Friday, September 18, 2009
 
The construction of a national idea in the post-Communist region has often been connected to the dichotomy between majority and minority groups, which were seen as “frozen” conflicts during the Communist period and have since resurfaced in the form of language conflicts. Whether with Latvia’s stringent language requirements for citizenship or Azerbaijan’s decision to replace the Cyrillic alphabet with the Latin, language has played an important role in shaping the national image of many post-Communist states.
The ongoing row between Slovakia and Hungary over the recently amended Slovak State Language Law speaks to the preoccupation with constructing a post-Communist national ideal and reflects the symbiotic relationship between both regional historical legacies and the current inability of the EU to make good on its role as a “rights-based union”. Throughout the transition period, the EU used the appeal of membership and the requirements of accession criteria to temper some of the historical legacies in Central and Eastern Europe by attempting to bring the region in line with what it promoted as “European” norms and standards for minority protections. But the EU’s inability to formulate comprehensive and enforceable standards for minority rights protections means that historical legacies, which have no place in contemporary European policy, are allowed to thrive and influence policy making.
With the Balkans setting an example of just how dangerous ethnic and minority disputes could become, the EU was keen to curb any potential tensions in its Eastern neighbours. But by establishing a hierarchical relationship vis-à-vis Central and Eastern Europe, the EU exposed a double standard in its stance towards minority protections; while many Western European states have yet to sign and ratify supposedly major documents that would enshrine minority rights protections, such as the Framework Convention for the Protection of National Minorities (FCNM), ratification of the document became, for many of the acceding states, a way of demonstrating their commitment to protect minority rights. However, with “old” European states such as Belgium and France refraining from signing and ratifying the FCNM and a lack of effective mechanisms for implementation and enforcement of the values enshrined in the FCNM, the EU’s commitment to the protection of minority rights lacks a certain enthusiasm. Because of its questionable commitment to minority issues, the EU now finds itself in a difficult position when it comes to mediating the language dispute between Slovakia and Hungary.
Post-Communist Slovakia faced a dual-transition; from Communism to democratic capitalism and from federalism to full independence. Having spent the better part of the last thousand years under the tutelage of Hungarian control and only the last 16 years as an independent state following their divorce from the Czechs, the Slovak government has frequently used language policy as a means of asserting Slovak nationalism in an attempt to consolidate the reversal of the historical ethnic power structure in the region. The presence of minorities serves as a “disturbing reminder that in political terms, Slovakia was not always Slovak.” A preoccupation with the fragility and novelty of the Slovak state has been decisive in formulating policy in Slovakia and there exists a strong tendency to create policy to “correct” perceived past injustices.
Once an imperial power, Hungary has, over the course of the previous century, experienced a radical re-organisation of its borders and a sharp decline in its territorial possessions. With a significant number of ethnic Hungarians living outside of its borders, Hungary has developed a trans-sovereign approach to minority rights protections which it considers to help to preserve the cultural and linguistic rights of its kin-minorities abroad. The Hungarian government has looked on developments such as the various language laws adopted by Slovakia during the 1990s and the 2000s as acts of aggression towards their ethnic kin across the border.
Whereas the EU had no qualms about voicing its concern for the 1995 State Language Law in Slovakia, which, among other things, elevated Slovak to the status of official language with precedence over all other languages spoken on the territory and was justified on the grounds that it acted as a “remedy for historical grievances regarding the treatment of the Slovak language under Hungarian rule”, its reaction to the amended 2009 State Language Law has been muted. The Law, which came into effect on 1 September, supersedes a law which in 1999 amended the controversial 1995 law and made Slovak language policy more acceptable to the EU. In its 1999 incarnation, the Slovak Language Law introduced the Slovak language as an integrating factor in society and granted national minority groups constituting at least 20 per cent of a municipality the right to use their language in all official contacts with government and to use their language in, for example, local signage, court proceedings and medical visits.
The 2009 amendment, however, has been criticised by observers for “effectively ban[ning] minority language from the broadly-defined ‘public’ realm” and for imposing steep fines for “incorrect” use of Slovak and has received a cautious response from both the EU and the OSCE. The OSCE High Commissioner on National Minorities (HCNM), Knut Vollebaek, released a statement following the Law’s adoption stating that it is “essential that the implementation of the Act does not negatively affect the rights of person belonging to national minorities in Slovakia” and encouraging further bi-and trilateral dialogue on the issue. The Council of Europe has also indicated its willingness to examine the law for its conformity with EU laws.
Although the HCNM has said that “the Law does not (and cannot) imply a restriction of the linguistic rights of persons belonging to national minorities”, the OSCE seems to be missing the point entirely. If law-makers are capable of acknowledging the special position of the Czech language on Slovak territory, despite a long-felt inferiority complex in their relationship with Prague, it does not seem inconceivable that they could also acknowledge that although the relationship between Bratislava and Budapest has been oftentimes contentious, there are some undeniable facts that they must live with; the 520,000+ Hungarians living in Slovakia are not going anywhere (nor are the Ukrainians, Ruthenians or Romani, for that matter). In a Europe that promotes language learning, cross-cultural links and a famous “ever closer union of peoples”, it is ridiculous for a state to use language policy to marginalise, however symbolically, minority language speakers. The EU works with a system of “official” and “working” languages and that is the type of policy that it should promote within its member states; it is time that we shift the importance of language away from its nationalist symbolism to its practical and communicative merit.
The active participation of the EU and the Council of Europe during the accession process of Slovakia proved sufficient to bring about changes to domestic language and minority rights policy. But this involvement has not been repeated with the latest incarnation of the Slovak State Language Law. While it has drawn much criticism from European and international observers, the response from the bodies that should be most concerned about an escalation of the dispute has been limited. Neither the EU nor the OSCE has taken a decisive stance on the issue; instead, they have offered up tepid reaction and characteristically vague assertions of their commitment to “remain engaged” and to “assist” Slovakia and Hungary in resolving the issue.

The relative lack of action on the part of pan-European bodies is indicative of just how well the Europeans have boxed themselves in when it comes to the promotion of minority rights. While emphasising the need to protect minorities, Europe finds itself without the mechanisms necessary to ensure that treaties related to minority rights are respected and enforced. Until rhetoric matches reality, the EU will find its power to influence domestic language policy restricted to the accession process, with little ability to do so once membership has been granted. Given the EU’s desire to bring Eastern Europe and the Balkans more firmly under its wing, a commitment to minority rights and the mechanisms required to protect them will need to triumph over historical legacy; why not get started now?

Abstract (Summary)
In the Slovak Republic it rose from 23 per cent in 2002 to 38.9 per cent in 2007, prompting warnings that the UK risks being overtaken by more "dynamic" competitors.

Men with a degree earn pounds 113,000 more over a lifetime than those who do not enter higher education, while women gain an pounds 81,000 "earnings premium", the OECD estimates.

Only 13,000 extra places were made available. Andreas Schleicher, a senior analyst at the OECD, said now was the "best moment" to provide more places in order for countries to "position themselves well after the crisis".

 »  Jump to indexing (document details)
Full Text (331  words)

(Copyright 2009 Telegraph Group Limited)


BRITAIN is producing fewer university graduates than Poland or Slovakia, sending it down an international league table.

With 39 per cent of the

relevant school leavers going on to gain a degree in 2007, the UK came 14th out of 26 developed nations.

The number awarded university qualifications had barely increased since 2000 when Britain was joint-third in the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD) rankings.

In Iceland, the proportion of graduates almost doubled to 63 per cent over the same period.

In the Slovak Republic it rose from 23 per cent in 2002 to 38.9 per cent in 2007, prompting warnings that the UK risks being overtaken by more "dynamic" competitors.

Analysts suggested that England, Wales, Scotland and Northern Ireland needed to invest more. Collectively, they spend 0.9 per cent of gross domestic product on universities, below the international average.

Men with a degree earn pounds 113,000 more over a lifetime than those who do not enter higher education, while women gain an pounds 81,000 "earnings premium", the OECD estimates.

This summer, some 600,000 people applied for higher education, an increase of 60,000 on last year, partly due to the recession.

But only 13,000 extra places were made available. Andreas Schleicher, a senior analyst at the OECD, said now was the "best moment" to provide more places in order for countries to "position themselves well after the crisis".

The OECD also found the UK had more international students than any other

country outside the United States but this meant the number of home-grown graduates was "significantly overestimated".

David Lammy, the Higher Education Minister, said: "We have invested record levels of funding in our universities and colleges. There are currently more students than ever before at UK universities."

Sally Hunt, the head of the University and College Union, said: "These figures make disturbing reading.

"It should come as little surprise that countries who invest more public money in higher education have

fewer young people not in employment, education or training."

 
Indexing (document details)
Companies: OECD
Author(s): Graeme Paton Education Editor
Document types: News
Section: News
Publication title: The Daily Telegraph. London (UK): Sep 9, 2009.  pg. 8
Source type: Newspaper
ProQuest document ID: 1855889381
Text Word Count 331
Document URL: http://proquest.umi.com/pqdweb?did=1855889381&sid=2&Fmt=3&clientId=24975&RQT=309&VName=PQD

__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Government plans to eradicate child poverty by 2020 'have failed'
Anonymous. Western Mail. Cardiff (UK): Jan 8, 2010. pg. 9

Abstract (Summary)
While the UK is successful in some child poverty areas, such as improving housing conditions, the nation is far behind in other areas, Prof [Jonathan Bradshaw] said, describing high levels of teenagers not in education, employment or training as "awful".

Prof Bradshaw referred to an EU report published last year which showed the UK was 24th out of 29 countries for child wellbeing, behind countries like Estonia, Hungary and Slovakia. A spokesman for the Department for Children, Schools and Families (DCSF) said: "This Government is determined to ensure every child has the best possible start in life and tackling child poverty is an essential part of this."

 »  Jump to indexing (document details)
Full Text (328  words)

(Copyright 2010 Western Mail and Echo Ltd.)


THEUKis failing to combat child poverty, a leading academic warned yesterday.

Jonathan Bradshaw, associate director of the Social Policy Research Unit at York University, said child poverty rates are still double what they were in 1979.

And he warned that in many respects, the Government's strategy to eradicate child poverty by 2020 has failed. In 1999, then Prime Minister Tony Blair announced targets would be set to reduce child poverty by a quarter between 1998/99 and 2004/05, as a step towards halving it by 2010/11 and eradicating it by 2020.

The Assembly Government has also committed itself to eliminating child poverty fromWales by the end of this decade.

Prof Bradshaw told the NEEC (formerly the North of England Education Conference): "As far as the strategy has failed, it has failed in its efforts particularly because it started from such a terrible point. Policies pursued started too late."

He added: "We missed the five-year targets andwe are certain to miss the 10-year targets now."

He did acknowledge that without the strategy there would be an extra 1.7 million poor children in Britain.

Prof Bradshaw said the UK had not spent enough on the problem, adding that at least an extra pounds 5bn was needed to reach the 2010 poverty target. Much more than this was spent on bailing out the banks, he added.

While the UK is successful in some child poverty areas, such as improving housing conditions, the nation is far behind in other areas, Prof Bradshaw said, describing high levels of teenagers not in education, employment or training as "awful".

Prof Bradshaw referred to an EU report published last year which showed the UK was 24th out of 29 countries for child wellbeing, behind countries like Estonia, Hungary and Slovakia. A spokesman for the Department for Children, Schools and Families (DCSF) said: "This Government is determined to ensure every child has the best possible start in life and tackling child poverty is an essential part of this."

 
Indexing (document details)
People: Bradshaw, Jonathan
Author(s): Anonymous
Document types: News
Section: News
Publication title: Western Mail. Cardiff (UK): Jan 8, 2010.  pg. 9
Edition: FIRST
Source type: Newspaper
ProQuest document ID: 1935532681
Text Word Count 328
Document URL: http://proquest.umi.com/pqdweb?did=1935532681&sid=2&Fmt=3&clientId=24975&RQT=309&VName=PQD
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________
Slovakia steps up fight against racism - Council of Europe
Anonymous. BBC Monitoring European. London: May 26, 2009.

Abstract (Summary)
The French news agency AFP quotes the ECRI report as saying that the increase in the number of racist statements made by "certain politicians" and mainly aimed against Hungarian, Romanies and Jews has been registered after the arrival of the current government coalition in 2006 that includes the nationalist and xenophobic Slovak National Party (SNS).

The commission thus recommends that Slovakia "actively apply" the new Criminal Code and it calls on Bratislava to take efficient measures against "all forms of anti-Semitism."

The ECRI voices regret over the "actual segregation" affecting Romany children in the area of education, but it welcomes many initiatives of the Slovak government aimed at the integration of these children into standard teaching process.

 »  Jump to indexing (document details)
Full Text (415  words)

CTK news agency, Prague, in English 1007 26 May 09/BBC Monitoring/(c) BBC


Text of report in English by Czech national public-service news agency CTK

Strasbourg, 26 May: Slovakia has achieved progress in the fight against racism though the number of racially-motivated attacks and Slovak politicians' racist statements regarding certain ethnic minorities has grown recently, according to the Council of Europe report cited by AFP today.

The report was drafted by the European Commission Against Racism and Intolerance (ECRI), which is the Council of Europe's independent human rights monitoring body specialised in combating racism, racial discrimination and xenophobia.

The French news agency AFP quotes the ECRI report as saying that the increase in the number of racist statements made by "certain politicians" and mainly aimed against Hungarian, Romanies and Jews has been registered after the arrival of the current government coalition in 2006 that includes the nationalist and xenophobic Slovak National Party (SNS).

The commission pointed with "concern" to the incident from last September when one of the Slovak ministers made anti-Semitic statements about politicians of Jewish origin in the Slovak parliament, the report says.

One of Slovakia's priorities should be a solution to the problem of the growing number of racist statements by politicians, the report says. However, it welcomes the passage of the new Criminal code in Slovakia in 2006 that envisions the punishment for law violations of racist character.

It seems, nevertheless, that few practical measures in the fight against this phenomenon have been implemented in Slovakia, the ECRI says in its report. It voices concern over the growth in the number of "physical and verbal attacks" by skin-head and neo-Nazi groups,

The commission thus recommends that Slovakia "actively apply" the new Criminal Code and it calls on Bratislava to take efficient measures against "all forms of anti-Semitism."

The ECRI voices regret over the "actual segregation" affecting Romany children in the area of education, but it welcomes many initiatives of the Slovak government aimed at the integration of these children into standard teaching process.

As regards Romanies' social deprivation the ECRI mainly points to the need of building social flats for the improvement of this minority's living conditions.

In the report of its commission, the Council of Europe praises Slovak government's efforts to help Romanies integrate into the active life and states with satisfaction that the number of members of the Romany minorities among the elected representatives of the Slovak political scene is growing.

The previous ECRI report on Slovakia was published in 2004.

Credit: CTK news agency, Prague, in English 1007 26 May 09

 
Indexing (document details)
Companies: Council of Europe
Author(s): Anonymous
Document types: News
Dateline: SLOVAK
Publication title: BBC Monitoring European. London: May 26, 2009. 
Source type: Wire Feed
ProQuest document ID: 1728076531
Text Word Count 415
Document URL: http://proquest.umi.com/pqdweb?did=1728076531&sid=2&Fmt=3&clientId=24975&RQT=309&VName=PQD


_________________________________________________________

Slovakia's ethnic Hungarian party threatens rallies against minority textbooks
Anonymous. BBC Monitoring European. London: Oct 23, 2008.

Abstract (Summary)
Bratislava - Slovak Hungarians were very displeased to hear Prime Minister Robert Fico's categorical "no" to the demand from the Hungarian minority that controversial geography textbooks should be withdrawn. Some want to take to the streets to protest against the textbooks in which, despite the hitherto practice, place names are not bilingual and Hungarian translations of Slovak place names are listed at the end of the book.

The SMK submitted to Parliament a draft amendment to the education law stipulating the obligation to list geographical names in textbooks for minorities in two languages. "We will meet directly in Parliament, so that we immediately have first-hand information," said [Rudolf Mezes]. "All of southern Slovakia will work" in line with the decision of deputies and the Coordination Board, "because the reaction is the same as the action."

Dusan Caplovic, deputy prime minister and deputy chairman of Direction [Smer], views the attempts to organize protest rallies negatively. "They never try to reach any agreement. If they were interested in an agreement and did not want to push things to absurdity, they would have asked me or Minister Mikolaj for a meeting a long time ago." Neither the parents' association nor the association of Hungarian teachers has allegedly done so. "The SMK has probably absolutely lost judgment and is again abusing both the association of Hungarian teachers and the association of parents," he thinks.

 »  Jump to indexing (document details)
Full Text (702  words)

Sme website, Bratislava, in Slovak 22 Oct 08/BBC Monitoring/(c) BBC


Text of report by Slovak privately-owned independent newspaper Sme website, on 22 October

[Report by Miroslav Kern: "Hungarians Threaten Protests"]

There is a danger that, after 10 years, Slovak Hungarians will again take to the streets to protest against the government over geography textbooks.

Bratislava - Slovak Hungarians were very displeased to hear Prime Minister Robert Fico's categorical "no" to the demand from the Hungarian minority that controversial geography textbooks should be withdrawn. Some want to take to the streets to protest against the textbooks in which, despite the hitherto practice, place names are not bilingual and Hungarian translations of Slovak place names are listed at the end of the book.

"We will consider visible forms of protest, so that these pictures appear in the Western media. If the Government of the Slovak Republic wants this, we are available," was how Pal Csaky, chairman of the Hungarian Coalition Party [SMK; MKP in Hungarian], responded to the prime minister's decision.

Fico spoke clearly after the meeting of the Coalition Council on Monday [ 20 October]: "No textbooks will be withdrawn."

"Representatives of Hungarian nationality are concerned about this. The Coordination Board will meet and decide on further recommendations," Laszlo Szigeti, deputy chairman of the SMK and former education minister, told Sme.

The SMK also wants to turn to the Party of European Socialists, because it believes that Fico's government has failed to maintain the status quo of minority rights.

The Coordination Board - an informal body of Slovak Hungarians' organizations - will decide on possible protests in a week's time. In addition to the SMK, it brings together the Csemadok association [umbrella cultural organization of Slovakia's ethnic Hungarians], the association of Hungarian teachers and parents of children attending schools with Hungarian as the language of instruction, and the Scout Organization of the Hungarian Minority. Several representatives of these organizations confirmed to Sme that they were ready to protest.

Visible Protest

According to SMK leader Pal Csaky, "visible forms of protest" are primarily considered - apparently demonstrations.

The last time that Hungarians held protest rallies in Slovakia was more than 10 years ago, when Education Minister Eva Slavkovska from the Slovak National Party [SNS] had bilingual school report cards abolished. Their protests drew attention of the foreign media and international institutions.

Rudolf Mezes, chairman of the association of parents of students attending schools with Hungarian as the language of instruction, told Sme thatproposals for organizing protests had also been made in their association. The association is a member of the Coordination Board, just as the Csemadok cultural association. "Proposals for rallies have been made. It depends on discussions in Parliament whether and where they will take place," he explained.

The SMK submitted to Parliament a draft amendment to the education law stipulating the obligation to list geographical names in textbooks for minorities in two languages. "We will meet directly in Parliament, so that we immediately have first-hand information," said Mezes. "All of southern Slovakia will work" in line with the decision of deputies and the Coordination Board, "because the reaction is the same as the action."

Dusan Caplovic, deputy prime minister and deputy chairman of Direction [Smer], views the attempts to organize protest rallies negatively. "They never try to reach any agreement. If they were interested in an agreement and did not want to push things to absurdity, they would have asked me or Minister Mikolaj for a meeting a long time ago." Neither the parents' association nor the association of Hungarian teachers has allegedly done so. "The SMK has probably absolutely lost judgment and is again abusing both the association of Hungarian teachers and the association of parents," he thinks.

Has the Coalition Council Decided?

Some representatives of the minority were surprised at Robert Fico's categorical "no" to the withdrawal of geography textbooks. Direction deputy Boris Zala said over the weekend that the books should be withdrawn.

SNS leader Jan Slota confirmed to Sme that the Coalition Council had spoken about the textbooks. When asked whether he was the one who convinced the prime minister, he replied: "I do not know whether I convinced him. I think that his opinion was identical with mine."

Credit: Sme website, Bratislava, in Slovak 22 Oct 08

 
Indexing (document details)
People: Fico, Robert
Author(s): Anonymous
Document types: News
Dateline: SLOVAK
Publication title: BBC Monitoring European. London: Oct 23, 2008. 
Source type: Wire Feed
ProQuest document ID: 1581280051
Text Word Count 702
Document URL: http://proquest.umi.com/pqdweb?did=1581280051&sid=2&Fmt=3&clientId=24975&RQT=309&VName=PQD


___________________________________________________________________________________
Abstract (Summary)
In this debate, the Education Minister [Batt O]'[Keeffe] alludes to 33,000 millionaires in Ireland. Is he saying that the Government believes that, in the current economic circumstances, everyone should suffer because some people are rich?

Surely Mr O'Keeffe, as a third-level lecturer himself, should be more sympathetic to students' circumstances and be prepared to take action on the Government's abysmal performance in providing financial support for education.

The OECD's 'Education at a Glance 2008' report shows Ireland having one of the lowest levels of educational investment in the developed world, spending a mere 4.6 per cent of its wealth on education. That figure barely ranks us above Greece and Slovakia.

Author(s): Anonymous
Document types: News
Publication title: Daily Mail. London (UK): Oct 8, 2008.  pg. 41
Source type: Newspaper
ProQuest document ID: 1569988621
Text Word Count 452
Document URL: http://proquest.umi.com/pqdweb?did=1569988621&sid=2&Fmt=7&clientId=24975&RQT=309&VName=PQD
________________________________________________________________________________________________
Hungarian daily urges national unity against "raging neighbour" Slovakia
Anonymous. BBC Monitoring European. London: Sep 26, 2008.

Abstract (Summary)
"To be honest, we cannot do anything," was the statement that Kinga Goncz [Hungarian foreign minister] made last October following the confirmation of the Benes Decrees in Pozsony [Bratislava in Slovak]. If anybody has ever heard such a public statement by a foreign minister anywhere in the world, please let me know. I do not know what they teach about diplomacy in various schools, but this statement should be included in the curriculum of a seminar as a classic example of guidelines on "statements that the foreign minister of any state should never make under any circumstances." I am not quite sure that recalling the ambassador and freezing diplomatic relations on all levels would be an effective step against the Pozsony statements and measures (for example, against cutting subsidies for the Hungarian-populated south Slovak region, pushing ethnic Hungarian schools into a desperate financial situation, or the latest measure by the [education] minister, which recalls the dark ages of Ceausescu's Romania: geographic names in Felvidek can be rendered in school books only in Slovak). One thing, however, that is certain is that Europe's currently most unabashed government stands against the continent's weakest diplomacy.

 »  Jump to indexing (document details)
Full Text (659  words)

Magyar Nemzet website, Budapest, in Hungarian 25 Sep 08/BBC Monitoring/(c) BBC


Text of report by Hungarian privately-owned conservative newspaper Magyar Nemzet website, on 25 September

[Editorial by Istvan Pataki: "Raging Neighbour"]

Could anybody get used to being told to buzz off every other day by a shouting neighbour next door? Is an inferiority complex or being mentally deranged an acceptable reason for casting regular insults? In the long term, which one will be taken for an idiot by onlookers, who hear such a constant "performance," the one who does the insulting or the one who patiently puts up with it? Anyway, what can the aggrieved party do? Should he simply ignore the idiot or express his opinion by delivering a hard slap? And what happens if the bickering continues even after the slap? Should he get a club? Should the one who is unable to tolerate these insults give up and move house?

It is not an average subsurban story that has raised these questions, but the events that have been taking place in so-called Slovak-Hungarian relations for more than two years. How simple it would be to handle the situation if we could turn back time a few centuries. As the aggrieved party, we could wage war on those who hurt our pride and could satisfy ourselves on the battlefield. Or we might bleed to death, but we would never be forced to give up the fight. But what can we do in today's beautiful world, in the middle of this thing called the European Union? What means can we use to tell the leaders of our aggressive NATO ally where the line is? That is, the line of our tolerance, not our country's borderline.

"To be honest, we cannot do anything," was the statement that Kinga Goncz [Hungarian foreign minister] made last October following the confirmation of the Benes Decrees in Pozsony [Bratislava in Slovak]. If anybody has ever heard such a public statement by a foreign minister anywhere in the world, please let me know. I do not know what they teach about diplomacy in various schools, but this statement should be included in the curriculum of a seminar as a classic example of guidelines on "statements that the foreign minister of any state should never make under any circumstances." I am not quite sure that recalling the ambassador and freezing diplomatic relations on all levels would be an effective step against the Pozsony statements and measures (for example, against cutting subsidies for the Hungarian-populated south Slovak region, pushing ethnic Hungarian schools into a desperate financial situation, or the latest measure by the [education] minister, which recalls the dark ages of Ceausescu's Romania: geographic names in Felvidek can be rendered in school books only in Slovak). One thing, however, that is certain is that Europe's currently most unabashed government stands against the continent's weakest diplomacy.

Ferenc Gyurcsany, the only Hungarian politician who, "surprisingly enough," is not criticized heavily in Pozsony, was able to gain direct experience of the official anti-Hungarian sentiment at a joint news conference with Robert Fico [Slovak prime minister], but he defended the national honour vehemently, compared with his usual behaviour. Laszlo Solyom [Hungarian president] could truly feel Ivan Gasparovic's [Slovak president] nationalism, acting as a cover for Jan Slota [chairman of Slovak National Party, SNS] not long ago in Postyen [Piestany in Slovak] and Nyitra [Nitra in Slovak].

A crisp reply by the Hungarian president was duly given and it may have been that unexpected statement that made the chauvinists in Pozsony fly into a rage again. It is clear to everyone that it is impossible to cite reasons for Slovakia's hatred of Hungarians. As surveys indicate, the irrational political hatred of Hungarians has already poisoned the children and Slota's future voter base may easily emerge from the classrooms. The Hungarian political elite must unite and "lay a long-term siege" on its raging neighbour. If for nothing else, then, for our own self-esteem.

Credit: Magyar Nemzet website, Budapest, in Hungarian 25 Sep 08

 
Indexing (document details)
Author(s): Anonymous
Document types: News
Dateline: HUNGARY
Publication title: BBC Monitoring European. London: Sep 26, 2008. 
Source type: Wire Feed
ProQuest document ID: 1561919071
Text Word Count 659
Document URL: http://proquest.umi.com/pqdweb?did=1561919071&sid=2&Fmt=7&clientId=24975&RQT=309&VName=PQD
-------------_______________________________________________________________________________________

random note: + [McCain] shows up at the NAACP convention, giving a forceful speech on education and taking questions. That may earn him few points at the polls, but give him class points for respecting a group often ignored by the GOP. - Now and then it may slip your mind that Czechoslovakia is no longer a country (replaced in 1993 by the Czech Republic and Slovakia) - but you aren't running for President (are you?). McCain flubs the name twice - McCain says he's against gay adoption, then, the very next day, puts out a campaign statement that it should be up to the states, and that "caring parental figures" matter most. This can't go both ways: It's a flagrant flip-flop.
______________________________________________________________________________________________________
Sorry state of a stateless people; Can Europe find a way to lift Roma families out of bleak settlements and into mainstream?
No byline. Toronto Star. Toronto, Ont.: Jul 3, 2008. pg. AA.3

Abstract (Summary)
Coupled with some incendiary statements by the incoming right-of-centre government, they were enough to provoke something close to an anti-Roma pogrom in Naples and other cities. Rioters burned Roma caravans and huts; the authorities followed up with arrests and deportations.

Europe is supposedly in the middle of a "Decade of Roma Inclusion," launched in 2005 when the governments of the countries with big Roma populations - Bulgaria, Croatia, the Czech Republic, Hungary, Macedonia, Montenegro, Romania, Serbia and Slovakia - agreed to close the gap in education, employment, health and housing. Yet the main effect so far has been to create a well-paid elite of Roma lobbying outfits, fluent in bureaucratic jargon, adept at organizing seminars and conferences. It has had little effect on the lives of the Roma themselves.

"Just as (Vladamir) Putin has galvanized Europe on energy policy, (Silvio) Berlusconi has galvanized Europe on Roma policy," says Andre Wilkens, a thoughtful Brussels-based observer of the region who heads the Open Society Institute's Roma efforts.

 »  Jump to indexing (document details)
Full Text (1123  words)

Copyright (c) 2008 Toronto Star. All Rights Reserved.


The village of Vizuresti lies 35 kilometres from Bucharest,on the wrong side of the tracks from the Romanian capital.

The first few kilometres, the road is paved, passing through a prosperous district with solid houses and well-tended fields.

But once it crosses the railway, leading only to the Roma settlement, the paving stops.

The way to Vizuresti is 20 minutes of deep potholes and ruts. Life for its 2,500 people, four-fifths of them Roma, is just as tough.

Mihai Sanda and his family, 37 of them, live in half-a-dozen self-built, mud-floored huts. In his two-room dwelling, seven people share one bedroom; chickens cluck in the other room.

The dirt and smell, the lack of mains water, electricity, sewerage and telephone are all redolent of the poorest countries in the world.

So is the illiteracy.

For the millions of Europeans - estimates range between four million and 12 million - loosely labelled as Roma or gypsies, that is life corralled into settlements that put them physically and psychologically at the edge of mainstream existence.

The statistics are shocking a UNICEF report released in 2005 said 84 per cent of Roma in Bulgaria, 88 per cent in Romania and 91 per cent in Hungary lived below the poverty line.

Official indifference and Roma reluctance mean data on life expectancy, infant mortality, employment and literacy rates are sparse. Yet all are deplorably lower than those of mainstream society.

The immediate response to this (as for most of eastern Europe's ills) is to blame history.

The lot of the Roma has been miserable for a millennium, ever since their mysterious migration from Rajasthan in northern India sometime around 1000 AD.

With the possible exception of a principality in Corfu around 1360, they have never had a state.

In parts of the Balkans, Roma were traded as slaves until the middle of the 19th century.

The Roma of Vizuresti went from being slaves to being landless peasants. Even now, seasonal agricultural labour of the most menial kind is the main source of income, along with begging.

But a twist of history in the next century meant Europe's Roma suffered even more than America's blacks.

Hundreds of thousands perished in the Nazi Holocaust. Compensation has been stingy, belated and badly administered.

It would be even easier to blame the Roma's plight on communism.

Certainly, that system largely stamped out the Roma's traditional nomadism. Countries such as Czechoslovakia also practised forced sterilization (though Sweden did that, too).

As eastern Europe prospered, the Roma fell further behind. Their surviving traditional skills (handicrafts, horse trading) were out of date; they lacked the administrative skills to set up businesses in the formal economy; even those wanting to work found few factories or offices willing to employ them.

And European Union membership has added a new bureaucratic burden even to the businesses in which they thrive.

The most conspicuous problem for the Roma is lack of education. Others include hostility from the majority population, apathy in officialdom, dreadful public services and infrastructure, and a pervasive feeling of hopelessness.

It is hardly surprising that many tens of thousands of Roma have moved west in search of a better life.

But if they did not fit in well at home, they adjust even worse to life in western Europe. Begging on the street, for example, often with young children, scandalizes the citizenry, as do Roma encampments in public spaces. A delegation of top Finnish politicians visiting Romania this month publicly complained.

"In Finland, begging is not a job," the country's president, Tarja Halonen, told her hosts with Nordic hauteur. Maybe not, but for Roma it may be the only choice they have.

Western Europeans also tend to believe Roma migrants are responsible for an epidemic of pickpocketing, shoplifting, mugging - and worse.

In Italy, public patience snapped in May after reports of gruesome muggings, rapes and the alleged stealing of a baby. Such reports were not matched by any change in the crime statistics.

But coupled with some incendiary statements by the incoming right-of-centre government, they were enough to provoke something close to an anti-Roma pogrom in Naples and other cities. Rioters burned Roma caravans and huts; the authorities followed up with arrests and deportations.

Western European attitudes differ little in essence from those of the ex-communist bureaucrats in the east They want the problem to go away. Emma Bonino, a feisty Italian politician and former EU commissioner, says Roma make a "perfect scapegoat" for politicians who have failed to deal with Italy's other, graver problems.

The biggest danger, in her view, is that politicians have made anti-Roma racism respectable for the first time "When you go down that road, you will not stop it just by saying 'Enough is enough.'"

That is not just a moral cop-out. It is also bad economics.

Excluding an Ireland-sized group of millions of people from the labour market - particularly when they typically have much larger families than the average in fast-greying Europe - is a colossal waste of human potential.

But those looking for encouraging signs have to hunt hard indeed.

Europe is supposedly in the middle of a "Decade of Roma Inclusion," launched in 2005 when the governments of the countries with big Roma populations - Bulgaria, Croatia, the Czech Republic, Hungary, Macedonia, Montenegro, Romania, Serbia and Slovakia - agreed to close the gap in education, employment, health and housing. Yet the main effect so far has been to create a well-paid elite of Roma lobbying outfits, fluent in bureaucratic jargon, adept at organizing seminars and conferences. It has had little effect on the lives of the Roma themselves.

But there are some shoots of hope.

One is that the violence in Italy has highlighted the Roma issue in a way that would never have happened if the misery had remained concentrated in the slums and ghettos of eastern Europe.

"Just as (Vladamir) Putin has galvanized Europe on energy policy, (Silvio) Berlusconi has galvanized Europe on Roma policy," says Andre Wilkens, a thoughtful Brussels-based observer of the region who heads the Open Society Institute's Roma efforts.

Wilkins believes the new member states of the EU have a chance to derive advantage from the Roma by finding an economic niche for them - for example, by turning their tradition of scrap-dealing into the basis for a modern recycling industry.

Such hopeful nibbles abound. But even an optimist would have to concede that Europe's biggest social problem will persist for the lifetime of anyone reading this article, and probably far longer.

This is an edited version of a longer feature from The Economist magazine.

[Illustration]
Caption: VADIM GHIRDA ap A Roma family from the ramshackle Vizuresti settlement outside Bucharest, Romania, scavenges for scrap metal in and around the Romanian capital.


 
Indexing (document details)
Author(s): No byline
Document types: News
Section: World And Comment
Publication title: Toronto Star. Toronto, Ont.: Jul 3, 2008.  pg. AA.3
Edition: MET
Source type: Newspaper
ISSN: 03190781
ProQuest document ID: 1504608691
Text Word Count 1123
Document URL: http://proquest.umi.com/pqdweb?did=1504608691&sid=2&Fmt=7&clientId=24975&RQT=309&VName=PQD


________________________________________________________________________________________________________

SLOVAKIA: HUNGARIAN GROUPS DECRY PLANNED EDUCATION REFORMS
Zoltn Dujisi. Global Information Network. New York: Jun 10, 2008.

Abstract (Summary)
PRAGUE, Czech Republic, Jun. 9, 2008 (IPS/GIN) -- Members of the sizeable Hungarian minority in Slovakia say the government's plan to change the country's education laws is casting doubt on the Slovak state's commitment to multiculturalism. Education Minister Jan Mikolaj, a Slovak National Party politician, has drafted a bill according to which Hungarian schools must have an equal number of lessons in Hungarian and Slovak.

"The core of the problem is independent from what color is the government in Slovakia. The overwhelming majority of the Slovak political and intellectual elite consider Slovakia as a nation-state which tolerates the existence of the Hungarian minority on its territory," he said.

About 30,000 ethnic Hungarian Slovak citizens receive education in Hungarian, but one-fifth of all Hungarian youths go to Slovak language schools, mostly due to a lack of Hungarian language schools in certain Hungarian-populated areas.

 »  Jump to indexing (document details)
Full Text (900  words)

(Copyright 2008 by Inter Press Service/Global Information Network)


PRAGUE, Czech Republic, Jun. 9, 2008 (IPS/GIN) -- Members of the sizeable Hungarian minority in Slovakia say the government's plan to change the country's education laws is casting doubt on the Slovak state's commitment to multiculturalism. Education Minister Jan Mikolaj, a Slovak National Party politician, has drafted a bill according to which Hungarian schools must have an equal number of lessons in Hungarian and Slovak.

Hungarian organizations are threatening to commit civil disobedience if the bill is enforced in September as expected. One step could be to ask parents not to send their children to school.

Mikolaj has also scratched a project previously agreed upon by Hungary and Slovakia to write a common history textbook.

Presently 10 percent of the 5 million residents of Slovakia are people who identify as Hungarian. Most of them inhabit southern areas neighboring Hungary.

The numbers of this aging community have been decreasing continuously over the years.

Slovakia was born out of the Czechoslovak split of 1993. The new state pursued nationalist policies that worsened the situation of the Hungarian minority.

In 1998 the Hungarian Coalition Party became a junior governing force and managed to reverse the situation.

But the 2006 parliamentary elections were won by the social-democratic Smer, which formed a majority with the help of the extreme-right and anti-Hungarian Slovak National Party, leaving the Hungarian Coalition Party in opposition.

Recently Slovak National Party leader Jan Slota claimed that there are no Hungarians in Slovakia, only "Slovaks whose mother tongue is Hungarian."

Smer distanced itself from the statement, but it has blamed Hungary for the cooling relations, accusing it of internationalizing domestic issues and exaggerating tensions, while pointing to shortcomings in the treatment of Hungary's 20,000 Slovaks.

Budapest was enraged by the Slovak National Party inclusion in the cabinet and claims that the Hungarian minority's situation has deteriorated as a result.

Smer had to bear an 18-month suspension of membership from the Party of European Socialists due to its alliance with the nationalist right.

The vice president of the Party of European Socialists, Hannes Swoboda, called for better protection of minorities and criticized in particular the planned erasure of Hungarian geographical names from school textbooks and the media.

Kalman Petocz, director of the Forum Minority Research Institute in Slovakia, said that while all minority rights conventions are signed, Slovak parties disagree on what steps to take to preserve, let alone develop Hungarian identity in Slovakia.

"The core of the problem is independent from what color is the government in Slovakia. The overwhelming majority of the Slovak political and intellectual elite consider Slovakia as a nation-state which tolerates the existence of the Hungarian minority on its territory," he said.

State officials claim the conditions of Hungarians are "above standard" and have promised to "maintain the status quo."

About 30,000 ethnic Hungarian Slovak citizens receive education in Hungarian, but one-fifth of all Hungarian youths go to Slovak language schools, mostly due to a lack of Hungarian language schools in certain Hungarian-populated areas.

As their education progresses, fewer students receive education in Hungarian. Many pursue higher education in Hungary, the Czech Republic or other European countries.

Slovakia is also home to the only Hungarian-language university outside Hungary, the Selye University in Komarno, southwestern Slovakia.

Slovak language skills among Hungarians are occasionally poor, which some see as a result of the state's opposition to Slovak being taught as a foreign language in schools.

Mikolaj wants to change this, and one of his first steps was to dismiss the ministry's experts on ethnic minority education.

Another resolution passed by the government envisions that state servants, teachers and journalists need to pass a Slovak language test and attend schooling on its correct usage in order to be able to work.

Petocz implies that the Hungarian community's wish to integrate into a multicultural Slovak state is hampered by political rather than cultural divergences. "There are no significant differences in terms of religion, lifestyle or civilizational habits between these two communities," he said.

Several Slovak commentators have put part of the blame for the worsening of inter-ethnic relations on the alleged radicalization of the Hungarian Coalition Party. But problems between Slovaks and Hungarians have deep historical roots that politicians frequently exploit.

Czechoslovakia emerged from the ruins of the Austro-Hungarian Empire following World War I, with the new state including a substantial Hungarian population. For Slovaks this signified liberation from repressive Hungarian policies of forcible linguistic assimilation, but for Hungarians it meant severing links with their motherland.

Due to the post-war reconfiguration of borders, some 3 million Hungarians currently live beyond Hungary's borders, with the largest communities inhabiting Romania, Serbia and Slovakia.

Recent international events have also stirred up ever-present fears of Hungarian irredentism among Slovaks. For example, the recent self-declared independence of Kosovo, which was recognized by much of Europe, has been opposed in Slovakia for fears it could establish a precedent.

The abolition of borders ensuing from the Schengen enlargement in late 2007 also prompted media speculation that the southern region of Slovakia would gradually drift toward Hungary.

Hungarian organizations insist that they do not wish to join Hungary, but most see autonomy as essential to their culture's survival.

Pro-autonomy groups registering with the Interior Ministry have been disbanded several times, with the ministry considering its goals as possibly disrupting territorial integrity.

Regions in Slovakia have been autonomous since 2002, but authorities have refused to draw administrative borders along ethnic lines.

 
Indexing (document details)
People: Mikolaj, Jan
Author(s): Zoltn Dujisi
Document types: News
Publication title: Global Information Network. New York: Jun 10, 2008. 
Source type: Wire Feed
ProQuest document ID: 1492609601
Text Word Count 900
Document URL: http://proquest.umi.com/pqdweb?did=1492609601&sid=2&Fmt=7&clientId=24975&RQT=309&VName=PQD 
 ______________________________________
2009

November 12, 2008

November 09, 2008

Blog powered by TypePad

  • Google Analytics rev
    ___________________________________________

    November 09, 2008

    TrackBack

    TrackBack URL for this entry:
    http://www.typepad.com/services/trackback/6a00e009865ae58833010535e02ade970b

    Listed below are links to weblogs that reference Slovak-Hungarian relations: getting worse and worse:

     

    Comments

    Sandor

    I beg to differ this time.
    Hungarian extremism is not wipped up by Slota, as you say, but the Hungarian extremists. They are proliferating rapidly and out-bid one an other in extremism and brazenness. Slota is only taking advantage of them.
    I also failed to feel sympathy for the savage treatment they received at the hands of the Slovakian police, because they went there to provoke and they received their comeuppance.
    In fact, they should have received it long time ago, from our own police. As they say, anti-nazism begins at home. But not in Hungary.
    The domestic police spoiled them enough that by now they feel emboldened enough to go abroad to export their politics.
    The Hungarian public should send a thank you note to the Slovakian police for showing resolve and balls.
    If these huligans are harmful at home, and they certainly are, then so they are harmful in Slovakia but even more.
    To this subject wrote one of the Slovakian-Hungarian papers that the visit of these extremists just exacerbates the ethnic tensions in Slovakia, making the life of the local Hungarian minority even more precarious.

    [sic]

    Trivia note: Andrássy út 60. was referred to as the "Zöldház" (green house) because of the use of green shirts by the Arrow Cross Party. This was a reference to the little green houses that you can still see preserved on some street corners in Budapest - they are the original public toilets. Ref: http://nevarchivum.klte.hu/szleng/zol_ged/epulet.htm

    Eva S. Balogh

    Sandor: "I beg to differ this time. Hungarian extremism is not wipped up by Slota, as you say, but the Hungarian extremists."

    I have the feeling that you misunderstood me. I didn't say that Slota is responsible for Hungarian extremism. I think and wrote that the two sides reinforce each other.

    Árpád

    That's a good post, I think.
    I just want to add a note.
    you wrote: "the arrow crosses are not the exact duplicates of the old." Yes, because the symbol is something else, as I know. The GREEN part is a character of the ancient Hungarian runic alphabet (rovásírás), namely the "h" if I remember well.

    Jaroslav
    10-06-2007, 09:53 AM
    Nowadays region of BUDAPEST had in year 1790 52% of citizens slovak [3], in Pest in year 1829 lived as many slovaks as hungarians, in year 1900 lived in Budapest 100.000 slovaks (Budapest in year 1900 was a city with highest number of slovaks in the world)
    In territory between Budapest and todays slovak border lived ine year 1880-1890, in many villages lived more than 50% slovaks but they were also 100% in some villages. [3 back]. In Niregyhasa (established in 1749 like pure slovak village) lived in 1890 exactly 8600 slovaks and 13000 hungarians. Szegedin has in 19th century also many slovak citizens. [11]
    In year 1920 lived slovaks as minority in 78 hungarian communities, and slovaks had majority in 41 communities (= cities or villages), that was 50-75% slovaks in 21 cities/villages, 75-100% slovaks in 20 cities/villages.

    After Benes decrets were 70.000 slovaks sent to slovakia from hungary, and 70.000 hungarians from slovakia to hungary as exchange.

    Immediately after TRIANON lived in Hungary (after different sources) 630.000 [1], 350.000 - 450.000 [2], 450.000/ 500.000-550.000 [3] slovaks.

    In year 1946 czecholsovak-hungarian commition counted in hungary 473.556 slovaks which wanted to be exchanged with hungarians from slovakia (benes decrets)

    In year 1990 and 2001 lives in hungary only 70.000 [statistic research 2], respectively 110.000 [approximation 4] slovaks

    In last 40 years was reduction of slovaks in hungary - minus 95.5%

    Slovak minority is today bigger in Serbia or Romania, what is paradox, because in year 1920 lived in Serbia and Romania much smaller slovak minorities than in Hungary.

    Thanks for attention.

    Sources :

    1] Conférence de la paix 1919-1920. Recueil des actes de la conférence. Partie IV.Paríž 1929, str.30
    [2] “Slovaks abroad” in: Slovakia and the Slovaks, A concise encyclopaedia. Bratislava
    [3] Marko A., Martinický P.: Slovensko-maďarské vzťahy – história a súčasnosť vo faktoch. Bratislava 1995
    [4] Baláž C.:„Slovenská republika a zahraniční Slováci“ in: Desaťročie Slovenskej republiky. Martin 2004
    [5] Deák, L: Viedenská arbitráž 2. november 1938 Dokumenty I. Martin 2002
    [6] Mesároš J.: Zložité hľadanie pravdy o slovenských dejinách. Bratislava 2004
    [7] „Slováci v Maďarsku“ in: Slovenský náučný slovník III. Bratislava-Praha 1932
    [8] Stanislav J.: Slovenský juh v stredoveku I, II. 1999
    [9] Bobák J.: Maďarská otázka v Česko-Slovensku 1944-1948. Martin 1996
    [10] Krejčí O.: Geopolitics of the Central European Region. The view from Prague and Bratislava. Bratislava 2005.
    [11] Beksics G.: Maďarizácia a pomaďarčovanie s osobitným zreteľom na naše mestá. Bratislava 2000 (pôvodne maďarský text vydaný v Budapešti 1883)

    Árjamagyar
    10-10-2007, 07:56 AM
    Maybe you can try some non-slovakian sources too.

    Jaroslav
    10-10-2007, 10:27 AM
    Maybe you can try some non-slovakian sources too.

    I got you slovak AND french scientific sources.

    Talos
    10-10-2007, 07:04 PM
    There is no doubt, there are many slovak descendant and slovak mix people in Hungary.

    Just like there are many german , french, romanian, austrian and polish descendants in Hungary.

    In summary, there are all kinds of slavic, germanic and even celtic origin people living in Hungary.

    Is this what you were looking for us to say?

    Jaroslav
    10-11-2007, 03:56 AM
    There is no doubt, there are many slovak descendant and slovak mix people in Hungary.

    Just like there are many german , french, romanian, austrian and polish descendants in Hungary.

    In summary, there are all kinds of slavic, germanic and even celtic origin people living in Hungary.

    Is this what you were looking for us to say?

    I just simple only have a feeling that hungarian sources dont give you such informations. They only say - there were 550.000 hungarians in Czechoslovakia in 1920 after Trianon, but they dont say - there were also 550.000 slovaks in hungary in 1920.

    Or they speak aboute reduction of hungarians in slovakia - from 550.000 to 500.000, but they dont speak aboute reduction of slovaks in Hungary from 550.000 to 60.000.

    SitňaN
    10-11-2007, 09:06 AM
    I just simple only have a feeling that hungarian sources dont give you such informations. They only say - there were 550.000 hungarians in Czechoslovakia in 1920 after Trianon, but they dont say - there were also 550.000 slovaks in hungary in 1920.

    Or they speak aboute reduction of hungarians in slovakia - from 550.000 to 500.000, but they dont speak aboute reduction of slovaks in Hungary from 550.000 to 60.000.

    Jaroslav, that is because of minority school systems that are totaly diferent in Slovaka and in Hungary.

    In Magyar school in Slovakia, the teaching language is magyar and in slovak they are learning only Slovak language. All the other subjects are teaching in magyar. So after a magyar high school most of students of magyar origin dont know speak the official language - slovak.

    In contrary, in the so called slovak schools in hungary, the only subject that is teaching in slovak is again Slovak language, and all the others are teaching in magyar:confused:.

    Do you see the difference?

    But to be honest there are also other factors leading to disappearing of Slovaks in Hungary. There are two main that I see:

    Magyars in Slovakia are concentrated in southern parts of the country, while Slovaks in Hungary were dispersed all over the country. And the second one is that civilisation and cultural differences between Slovaks and Magyars simply dont exist ( the only difference that I see is the language ), and therefore is it easier for Magyars to assimilate Slovaks, than Serbs or Romanians. And therefore also Slovak minorities in Romania and Serbia retained their identity till today.

    SitňaN
    10-11-2007, 09:11 AM
    Maybe you can try some non-slovakian sources too.

    Do you consider Slovak sources a priori as untrue and inobjective?

    Jaroslav
    10-11-2007, 11:04 AM
    Do you consider Slovak sources a priori as untrue and inobjective?

    i must defend him - its allways good to look at more sources, from both sides. But i was not able to find in whole internet one hungarian source aboute these facts (in my 1st comment in this thread)

    Árjamagyar
    10-11-2007, 12:06 PM
    Do you consider Slovak sources a priori as untrue and inobjective?

    Not all of them. And there are a lot of untrue and unobjective hungarian sources too, I know.

    Please note this: I can't accept Trianon, but Trianon is not my bigest problem with slovaks, romanians and serbs. My bigest problem with this nations is the lies, like "hungarians are mongols, gypsies, Asians, non-Aryans, etc." This chauvinist lies makes me very angry. And this lies are very popularin Serbia, Slovakia, and Romania. I hate every kind of chauvinism. (I hate hungarian chauvinism ("turanism") too, of course).

    Please answer me one question: do you think that I'm not White?!

    SitňaN
    10-11-2007, 12:44 PM
    Not all of them. And there are a lot of untrue and unobjective hungarian sources too, I know.

    Please note this: I can't accept Trianon, but Trianon is not my bigest problem with slovaks, romanians and serbs. My bigest problem with this nations is the lies, like "hungarians are mongols, gypsies, Asians, non-Aryans, etc." This chauvinist lies makes me very angry. And this lies are very popularin Serbia, Slovakia, and Romania. I hate every kind of chauvinism. (I hate hungarian chauvinism ("turanism") too, of course).

    Please answer me one question: do you think that I'm not White?!

    The answer to your qestion: I have never seen you, so how could I answer? But if you look like other magyars I have seen, than you are probably white.

    And for the mongol theories, no serious man could consider present Magyars as asiats. That is simply nonsense. All of this you say goes back to the times when proto magyars entered europe. But today you are mix of mostly slavic and germanic people.

    Are you satisfied now?:)

    war2war
    10-11-2007, 06:48 PM
    The answer to your qestion: I have never seen you, so how could I answer? But if you look like other magyars I have seen, than you are probably white.

    And for the mongol theories, no serious man could consider present Magyars as asiats. That is simply nonsense. All of this you say goes back to the times when proto magyars entered europe. But today you are mix of mostly slavic and germanic people.

    Are you satisfied now?:)

    Actually its quite funny. According to the inspected proto Magyar graves, the common proto Magyars were fully europids. Only the upper class had mongoloid features, but the upper class [leaders] were very small in numbers. The skulls were reconstructed with computers.
    But yeah, present day Hungarian population is slavic/germanic. Semino's genetic analysis proved it.

    Jaroslav
    10-12-2007, 04:26 AM
    Actually its quite funny. According to the inspected proto Magyar graves, the common proto Magyars were fully europids. Only the upper class had mongoloid features, but the upper class [leaders] were very small in numbers. The skulls were reconstructed with computers.
    But yeah, present day Hungarian population is slavic/germanic. Semino's genetic analysis proved it.

    what do you say on this ?

    www.turania.com

    Jaroslav
    10-12-2007, 04:54 AM
    Not all of them. And there are a lot of untrue and unobjective hungarian sources too, I know.

    Please note this: I can't accept Trianon, but Trianon is not my bigest problem with slovaks, romanians and serbs. My bigest problem with this nations is the lies, like "hungarians are mongols, gypsies, Asians, non-Aryans, etc." This chauvinist lies makes me very angry. And this lies are very popularin Serbia, Slovakia, and Romania. I hate every kind of chauvinism. (I hate hungarian chauvinism ("turanism") too, of course).

    Please answer me one question: do you think that I'm not White?!

    1.) Trianon

    Trianon was absolutely correct. Not only that on both sides of the border remains same minorities, but also :

    There are old slavic ports, like Komarno, Ostrihom, which were cities of old slovaks (slavs) sooner than hungarians came to europe, sooner than Great-moravian empire started to exist, these old slovak cities allready existed in times of Principiality of Nitra under king Pribina (that was a 2nd state of slovak)

    Principiality of Nitra had borders identical with borders of todays slovakia, Felvidek too.

    2.) Mongols

    i never said to hungarian person that hes a mongol, but similarities in language (mongolian-hungarian) you may study here :
    http://www.federatio.org/mi_bibl/AlfredToth_EDH_5.pdf

    Árjamagyar
    10-12-2007, 05:36 AM
    what do you say on this ?

    www.turania.com (http://www.turania.com)

    Please do not mention it. That site is terrible. A collection of Race-traitor hungarians and non-Whites. I once registered on that site, but they banned me, because I'm pro-White, and anit-chauvinist.

    That "Turan" stuff is just a jewish lie. The word "Turan" means nothing.

    Jaroslav
    10-12-2007, 06:14 AM
    Please do not mention it. That site is terrible. A collection of Race-traitor hungarians and non-Whites. I once registered on that site, but they banned me, because I'm pro-White, and anit-chauvinist.

    That "Turan" stuff is just a jewish lie. The word "Turan" means nothing.

    How can so many hungarians use nicks like "Magyaristan" and call idiot mongols tatars uzbeks turks as hungarian brothers and one race with hungarians ?

    war2war
    10-12-2007, 06:39 AM
    Please do not mention it. That site is terrible. A collection of Race-traitor hungarians and non-Whites. I once registered on that site, but they banned me, because I'm pro-White, and anit-chauvinist.

    That "Turan" stuff is just a jewish lie. The word "Turan" means nothing.

    Indeed. The same is true about hunmagyar.org
    There are some crazy turanist fanatics in Hungary. :rofl

    SitňaN
    10-12-2007, 06:50 AM
    Actually its quite funny. According to the inspected proto Magyar graves, the common proto Magyars were fully europids. Only the upper class had mongoloid features, but the upper class [leaders] were very small in numbers. The skulls were reconstructed with computers.
    But yeah, present day Hungarian population is slavic/germanic. Semino's genetic analysis proved it.

    That is very possible, because the rulling class were the turkic khazars ( converted to judaism ) And the others were collected from all arround. While the old magyars were under the khazar rule they were southern neighbours to slavic tribes ( from which the Russian nation evolved ). And Imagine your sef, you can choose: You will mary an ugly turkic woman ( that is following jewish religion ), or you can ride several miles up to the north and you can kidnap a blond and blue eyed slavic girl. What will you choose?:D After two or three generations this race mixing have to be visible.

    SitňaN
    10-12-2007, 07:04 AM
    Indeed. The same is true about hunmagyar.org
    There are some crazy turanist fanatics in Hungary. :rofl

    And that is now your ( Magyar ) dilema: Would you follow the call of your blood, or the call of your language? The sooner you answer to yourselves this point, the better for you.

    Árjamagyar
    10-12-2007, 07:10 AM
    And that is now your ( Magyar ) dilema: Would you follow the call of your blood, or the call of your language? The sooner you answer to yourselves this point, the better for you.

    My blood of course. Language is not as important. If I begin to speak in an African language, I'll not transform into a ******. :)

    SitňaN
    10-12-2007, 07:58 AM
    My blood of course. Language is not as important. If I begin to speak in an African language, I'll not transform into a ******. :)

    I am glad to read this:clink

    Magura
    03-26-2008, 01:35 PM
    Its true that the Slovak minority has been decreasing for decades. But the numbers do not say how many of them just didn't state in the census that they are hungarian Slovaks.
    In the North-Eastern regions like the Mátra there are still Slovak schools (they all have Slovak names) but only a fraction of the population says that they are anything other the hungarians. Ofcourse they acknowledge that they are of Slovak descent. For example: my grandparents are german on one side, but I dont claim to be part of the hungarian german minority either.

    SitňaN
    03-27-2008, 08:58 AM
    To say here in this place " I am pure" is wrong". Here in Carpathia we are all mixed. The wrong thing is to say: We are those and you are backward. No:(. We who live here know that we are not enemies. We live here and we need each other to survive. May be that Slovaks and Magyars dont like each other but I am dead sure that if there will be some kind of trouble Slovaks and Magyrs will join their forces.

    Árjamagyar
    03-27-2008, 12:51 PM
    To say here in this place " I am pure" is wrong". Here in Carpathia we are all mixed. The wrong thing is to say: We are those and you are backward. No:(. We who live here know that we are not enemies. We live here and we need each other to survive. May be that Slovaks and Magyars dont like each other but I am dead sure that if there will be some kind of trouble Slovaks and Magyrs will join their forces.

    There is a big trouble in Slovakia and Hungary nowdays. It is called: The Jew.
    And folks of Carpathia must solve this problem as soon as possible.
    :clink

    Talos
    03-27-2008, 05:07 PM
    Its true that the Slovak minority has been decreasing for decades. But the numbers do not say how many of them just didn't state in the census that they are hungarian Slovaks.
    In the North-Eastern regions like the Mátra there are still Slovak schools (they all have Slovak names) but only a fraction of the population says that they are anything other the hungarians. Ofcourse they acknowledge that they are of Slovak descent. For example: my grandparents are german on one side, but I dont claim to be part of the hungarian german minority either.

    3 of my best friends (from childhood) were slovakian origin, another 2 serbs. Myself I'm partially polish and real "magyar"- as far as I know, but I can't trace my origin back more than 4 generations.

    None of them claimed to be anything else than "magyars' even though some of their grandparents were bilingual , speaking both hungarian and slovak or serbian.

    Basically you just need to live here and after a while you don't want to be anyone else. No one will force you to be a "hungarian". ;)

    It was the same with Kossuth (partially slovak), Petofi (serbian) , Zrinyi (Zrinski -Croatian), Szalasi (partially Armenian) and many more.

    by the way..
    For you to understand what "hungarian" means is:

    In the late middle age, the Latin terms "Natio Hungarica" and "Hungarus" referred to all noblemen of the Kingdom. A Hungarus-consciousness (loyalty and patriotism above ethnic origins) existed among all inhabitants of this state. However, according to István Werbőczy's Tripartitum, the "Natio Hungarica" were only the privileged noblemen, subjects of the Holy Crown of Hungary regardless of ethnicity.

    Uhorské kráľovstvo.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kingdom_of_Hungary

    Magura
    03-27-2008, 05:58 PM
    You pretty much summed up my thoughts.
    _________________________________________________________

    Hungary, Slovakia: Tense Relationship

    Countries:
    Hungary, Slovakia
    Topics:
    Freedom of Speech, Diaspora, Ethnicity, Governance, Human Rights, Law, Media, Protest, Racism, Sport, War & Conflict, International Relations, Politics

    On Nov. 15, Slovak prime minister Robert Fico and his Hungarian counterpart, Ferenc Gyurcsány, met in the border town of Komárno, Slovakia, in an attempt to ease nationalist tensions that have escalated due to Nov. 1 football game violence in Dunajská Streda, Slovakia.

    Eva S. Balogh of Hungarian Spectrum has been blogging a lot recently about the Slovak-Hungarian relations, and here are some of the highlights.

    On Nov. 1, Eva provided details and background on the football game incident:

    While families made their yearly pilgrimage to cemeteries to place flowers on the graves of relatives about five hundred Hungarian soccer fans went to the southern Slovak town of Dunajská Streda (Dunaszerdahely) to create trouble. The town, situated fairly close to the Slovak-Hungarian border, is predominantly Hungarian. Of the 23,000 inhabitants the Slovak population is no more than about 3,000.

    The soccer match between Slovan Bratislava and the locals was unlikely to be a nailbiter. But the stadium, seating 10,000, was filled. One thousand people came from Bratislava and there was a contingent of 500 from Hungary. The Slovak police must have known that trouble was brewing because about 1,000 policemen were ordered to the scene. […] The Bratislava group was attacked en route: rocks were thrown at them. Some people were arrested at that junction.

    The Hungarians called attention to themselves by displaying signs saying: Perseverence (Kitartás). Unfortunately that was the customary greeting of Hungarian Nazis in the late 30's and 40's. The stadium was full about an hour before kickoff, and the two sides spent the time screaming obscenities at each other. Just before the match began the locals and the Hungarian visitors sang the Hungarian national anthem. At last play started, but after eighteen minutes the referee had to stop the match because the people from Bratislava threw a smoke bomb onto the field. […]

    On Nov. 9, Eva noted that it was “difficult to know exactly what happened” when the Slovak police chose to interfere:

    […] Each side has its own story. The Hungarian “fans” claim that there was no disturbance in their sector of the arena and that the Slovak police brutally attacked them without reason. The videos that circulated on the Internet indeed show Slovak policemen using their nightsticks rather indiscriminately on the retreating Hungarians. But I'm a cautious sort, and there is a very good possibility that the video segment we see doesn't tell the whole story. Moreover, the breakdown of arrestees indicates that the Slovak police were not kinder to their own extremists. About the same number of Slovaks and Hungarians were arrested and later released. […]

    In Hungary, people were “outraged” by the presumed actions of the Slovak police:

    […] Yes, they do admit that it was not appropriate to go to Slovakia with pictures of Greater Hungary, a Hungary that included as part of its territory present-day Slovakia, then known as the Upland (Felvidék). And, yes, it was provocative to display irredentist slogans. But, they add, neither justified the use of brutal force. […]

    On Nov. 3, an ultra-nationalist rally was held in Budapest:

    […] They gathered close to 1,000 people in front of the Slovak embassy, burned at least one Slovak flag, and displayed signs demanding “Death to Ján Slota.” Ján Slota, head of SNS (Slovak National Party), is not a nice man. Hungarians are high up on his hate list, but Gypsies and homosexuals are not exactly his favorites either. He considers the Hungarian minority in Slovakia “a cancer in the body of the Slovak nation,” and a couple of times he alluded to the joy he would feel someday moving into Budapest inside of a tank. Every time Slota says something outrageous all of Hungary listens. Before the current coalition which includes Slota's party came to power in 2006, Hungarian-Slovak relations were cordial. But, of course, then the coalition partner was MKP (Magyar Koalició Pártja/Strana Mad'arsklek Koalícije), a party of the Hungarian minority. […]

    On Nov. 12, Eva wrote pessimistically about the upcoming meeting between the prime ministers of the two sabre-rattling neighbor nations:

    At last. After months and months of strained relations between Slovakia and Hungary the two prime ministers agreed to meet. […]

    […]

    What can the meeting between Fico and Gyurcsány achieve? As far as I can see, nothing. […]

    She also commented on the Hungarian politicians' stance:

    […] To wit, the Hungarian government and all the parties condemn the recent actions of the Hungarian extreme right. They are against Hungarian nationalism, they are against extremists entering Slovakia in Nazi uniforms. They are also against these little Nazis marching up and down in Hungary, but what can the Hungarian government do? […]

    There were cases of dissent, however, as Eva pointed out in her Nov. 14 post:

    […] Predictably, Hungarian politicians are not of one mind on the recent incidents in Slovakia. To give only one example. A Fidesz member of parliament, Béla Túri-Kovács, is demanding the resignation of a colleague, Mátyás Eörsi of [SZDSZ], who is the chairman of the parliamentary committee on European affairs. Eörsi went to Slovakia for a meeting with his Slovak counterparts. He said that both sides should accept some blame for the incidents and did a mea culpa on behalf of Hungary. Well, Túri-Kovács sure didn't like this admission of guilt. […]

    The right-wing Fidesz – Hungarian Civic Union, mentioned in the passage above, is Hungary's largest opposition party; an earlier GV roundup of Hungarian Spectrum's posts on Fidesz politics is here. Also, in this post, Eva discussed an article on the “managers of populism” - Austria's late Jörg Haider, Hungary's Viktor Orbán, and Slovakia's Robert Fico - written by sociologist Pál Tamás.

    In her Nov. 15 post, Eva put part of the blame for the Hungarian government's failure to rein in “small but vocal and active far-right groups” on Fidesz:

    […] One problem is that there is no united political resolve to deal with the extremists. Viktor Orbán and his party, Fidesz, are masters of double-talk which encourages the extremists. If Fidesz doesn't unequivocally support the extremists, the party doesn't condemn them either. Or if they say something negative, they add: “but one can understand their frustration.” After all, Orbán needs their votes. The extreme right is much larger than the few hundred people who are ready to go out on the street to demonstrate. According to one recent sociological study, those with extreme right-wing sentiments may be as high as 20% of the population though only 5% are ready to take part in demonstrations that may end in violence. The rest just watch and cheer their friends on. […]

    […]

    The only hope is the force of public opinion. But it surely would be easier if Fidesz openly and without reservation stood alongside the government in condemning these extremists. Alas, that is not in the party's interest at the moment.

    As for the meeting between Fico and Gyurcsány, it resulted in a joint statement, in which the two leaders pledged to take steps towards eliminating “any kind of extremism, xenophobia, intolerance, chauvinism, nationalism and every manifestation of violence.” Eva commented on the meeting's outcome in her Nov. 16 post:

    […] Let's face it, this is not much, although surely it is better than nothing. As far as I know, the Hungarians wanted to have a satisfactory explanation of “police brutality” at the soccer match as well as assurances of a more balanced treatment of Hungarian history in Hungarian-language schools. They were also unhappy about the ban on Hungarian flags at games […]. None of these demands was met. Fico didn't arrive with any proof that the Hungarian soccer fans used physical violence prior to the police attack on their ranks. Fico didn't budge on the flag issue. […] While Gyurcsány complained about the nationalistic, anti-Hungarian rhetoric of the Slovak government, Fico voiced his indignation over the appearance of uniformed Hungarian extremists on Slovak soil. […]

    In her Nov. 18 post, Eva wrote about the media coverage of the meeting:

    […] However, it seems that Robert Fico was dissatisfied with the Slovak reporters who were present at the rather stormy press conference after the Komarno meeting. The same evening he, together with the president of the republic and the speaker of the Slovak parliament, appeared on Slovak public television (STV) and accused the Slovak journalists of having tossed softballs to Gyurcsány; they did not represent the interests of Slovakia. The Hungarian journalists, perhaps not surprisingly, believed that Gyurcsány came out better from the verbal duel. […]

    Commentators whose sympathies lie with the right keep repeating an old Hungarian adage that can be summarized as “nobody understands us.” This is usually uttered when it becomes obvious that western reporters can easily grasp that police at violent soccer matches often act violently and that uniformed paramilitary groups have no place anywhere, especially not in a neighboring country. These commentators usually continue that the West simply can't understand the complexities of Slovak-Hungarian relations. […]

    3 comments

    • Unfortunately, history paints a grim picture of Hungarian-Slovakian relations. I wonder if the EU will really do anything to help…
      Raf
      http://uzar.wordpress.com/
      http://newzar.wordpress.com/

    • I think it is a political issue, unfortunatelly.

      There was a living chain formed by Slovak and Hungarian people hand in hand from Komarom to Komarno (neighbour boarder cities) to show to the politicians and to the world that they live in peace.
      _______________________________________
      thalweg in navigable waterways.Convention relating to the Settlement ofsigned at Prague on 14 November 1928 with ratifications exchanged at Budapest onVienna Award of 2 November 1938, this was annulledMoscow Agreement signed

      The Nagymaros-Gabcikovo barrage dispute:

      Since 1 January 1993 when the Czech and Slovak Federal Republic was divided, the boundary line has

      become the Hungarian-Slovak international boundary. One major issue has continued to dominate the

      management of the international boundary since this change: the continuing dispute over the Nagymaros-

      Gabcikovo dam, and the alignement of the Danube river.

      The Nagymaros-Gabcikovo dam scheme was designed as a joint Czechoslovak-Hungarian project to dam

      the river Danube in order to generate hydroelectric power, and to improve communications by constructing

      navigation channels past the dam. Such a project was first discussed by the two governments in the early

      1960s, however a formal agreement was not signed until September 1977 in Budapest, entitled the

      on the Construction and Operation of the System of Waterworks of Gabcikovo-Nagymaros

      1978). One major problem with the scheme is that it will change the course of the river Danube, and

      therefore the relationship between the river and the international boundary as delimited by the Treaty of

      Trianon and the 1947 Treaty of Peace.

      During the late 1970s and early 1980s progress on the scheme was slow, mainly for financial reasons. In

      1981 negotiations were started to consider a postponement of the scheme, and in October 1983 a Protocol

      was signed by the two governments in Prague, by which it was agreed to postpone the scheme for five

      years. Though construction was started in the mid-1980s with considerable Austrian financial backing, there

      was opposition to the scheme particularly in Hungary, where doubts were expressed by environmental

      groups about the impact of the scheme on the Danube. There was also increasing concern over the huge

      cost. However in Slovakia the government gave strong backing to the scheme, not least because it would

      dramatically increase power generation capacity in the region, something Slovakia needed desperately.

      On 13 May 1989 the Hungarian government announced the unilateral suspension of construction of the dam

      at Nagymaros, and this was approved by the Hungarian Parliament on 2 June 1989. The Czechoslovak

      government opposed the Hungarian position in diplomatic correspondence in July and August 1989,

      however in November 1989 the Hungarian side terminated contracts with Austrian companies related to the

      construction of the scheme.

      Relations between the two governments regarding the dam project deteriorated, and in May 1990 the new

      Hungarian government published its general political programme in which it announced that it considered

      the scheme to be a mistake, and would initiate negotiations with the Czechoslovak government to change

      the scheme. Discussions were held between the Hungarian and Czechoslovak governments during 1990 and

      early 1991 on various proposals for the future of the scheme. On 22 April 1991 an intergovernmental

      meeting was held in Budapest at which the Hungarian government argued for a complete termination of the

      1977 Treaty. The Czechoslovak government rejected this, and little progress was made at a second

      intergovernmental meeting held in Bratislava on 15 July 1991.

      At a subsequent meeting in Budapest held in December 1991 the two sides agreed to establish a joint expert

      committee to review the scheme. However this did not prove successful. The Czechoslovak side argued that

      it could not suspend construction, and the Hungarian side demanded that the river should not be diverted by

      the scheme until full agreement had been reached.

      Treaty(ratified in June

      Articles Section 68

      IBRU Boundary and Security Bulletin July 1993 ©

      69 Articles Section

      IBRU Boundary and Security Bulletin July 1993 ©

      At a meeting in February 1992 in Prague between representatives of the two sides no agreement was

      reached over the construction of the dam. Hungary wanted construction to be stopped and a new agreement

      between the two countries to be drafted. However the Czechoslovak side rejected this, arguing that the

      1977 Treaty gave sufficient scope for any changes which experts might propose.

      On 24 March 1992 the Hungarian Parliament voted to terminate the 1977 Treaty unilaterally. The official

      statement of the Parlaiment, together with a diplomatic note from the Hungarian government was presented

      to the Czechoslovak government on 19 May 1992.

      Disagreement between the two states continued during 1992. As well as a dispute over the financial

      implications for stopping the project, there was strong disagreement over the environmental impacts of the

      scheme, and the change in the flow of the Danube along the border region between the two states. One of

      Hungary's main concerns was that the scheme would change the course of the river Danube, thereby

      changing the relationship of the river and the international boundary line as defined by the Treaty of

      Trianon. Hungary argued that any movement of the river channel would violate Hungarian territory, as well

      as the Treaty of Trianon and the 1947 Treaty of Peace. Hungary was also concerned to prevent the

      Czechoslovak authorities from instituting a temporary water management scheme which would involve a

      partial redirection of the waters of the Danube, and so possibly lead to the

      the

      Hungary's Application to the International Court of Justice (ICJ) against the Czech and Slovak Federal

      Republic over the projected diversion of the Danube submitted on 23 October 1992. In its Application

      Hungary invited the Czech and Slovak Federal Republic to accept the jurisdiction of the ICJ.

      The Government of the Czech and Slovak Federal Republic did not submit its consent to the jurisdiction of

      the ICJ before the Czech and Slovak Federal Republic was dissolved on 31 December 1992. After 1

      January 1993 the international boundary divided Hungary and the new republic of Slovakia. Negotiations

      were held between the Governments of Hungary and Slovakia in early 1993 regarding a new Application to

      the ICJ.

      In March 1993 the European Parliament in Strasbourg considered the issue, and on 12 March 1993 it passed

      a resolution calling on Hungary and Slovakia to take the dispute to the ICJ immediately, and to leave the

      decision regarding the future of the dam project to the ICJ. On 31 March 1993 the Hungarian Foreign

      Ministry issued a press statement accepting the European Community proposal, and on 7 April 1993 the

      Foreign Ministers of Hungary and Slovakia signed an agreement to take the dispute to the ICJ, and to accept

      the decision of the ICJ as binding.

      To date no new formal Application had been made to the ICJ by either government. It is therefore not

      known what the formal nature of the dispute is, or will be, and there are no indications as to when both sides

      might submit the dispute to the ICJ. Though it is reassuring that two states in the region are prepared to

      take a boundary dispute to the ICJ, when so many other disputes have led to open conflict, this

      disagreement is likely to continue for some considerable time.

      de facto permanent movement ofthalweg of the Danube (see map 2). Argument between the two states continued, culminating in

      * Paralegal associate, Clifford Chance Partnership, London.

       

       

      Articles Section 66

      IBRU Boundary and Security Bulletin July 1993 ©

       

      The International Boundary Between Hungary And Slovakia: The

      Nagymaros-Gabcikovo Dispute

       

      Greg Englefield*

       

      Central and Eastern Europe has witnessed a dramatic growth in boundary conflicts and disputes in the past

      three years, with attention focussed particularly on inter-ethnic (or inter-national) conflict over territory -

      the most obvious case being the wars in Croatia and Bosnia-Hercegovina. One exception to this trend is the

      dispute between Hungary and Slovakia (Czechoslovakia prior to 1 January 1993) over the Nagymaros-

      Gabcikovo dam (see map 1), and the international boundary along the river Danube. Of especial interest is

      the fact that both sides have now agreed to take the dispute to the International Court of Justice in The

      Hague for resolution, a welcome change from so many other international disputes in the region.

       

      Delimitation History:

       

      The present Hungarian-Slovak international boundary stems from the treaties and acts ending World Wars I

      and II. No treaty prior to 1918 is of significance for the boundary alignment since the region was controlled

      by the Austro-Hungarian empire and was previously part of the Hungarian Kingdom.

      The Treaty of Peace between the Allied and Associated Powers and Hungary and Protocol and Declaration

      signed at Trianon on 4 June 1920 included a detailed delimitation of the boundary (Article 27, paragraph 4).

      Article 29 of the treaty created a boundary commission to demarcate the boundary on land. Where the

      boundary followed a waterway, according to Article 30 of the treaty, the boundary should follow the

      median line in non-navigable waterways and the

      A Czechoslovak-Hungarian Boundary Commission worked from 1921 to 1925 on the demarcation of the

      boundary. Maps of the boundary were incorporated into the

      Questions arising out of the Delimitation of the Frontier between the Kingdom of Hungary and the

      Czechoslovak Republic

      2 December 1930. The 1928 Convention provides detailed descriptions of the management of the

      boundary.

      Though the boundary was altered temporarily by the

      by the Treaty of Peace signed on 10 February 1947 by Hungary and the Allied powers which came into

      effect on 15 September 1947. The boundary had been reduced in length however by the transfer of

      5,500 square miles of Ruthenia from Czechoslovakia to the Soviet Union by the

      on 29 June 1945 by Czechoslovakia and the Soviet Union. This shortened the Hungarian-Czechoslovak

      boundary by about 50 miles, though it did not alter the alignment of the boundary line - now between

      Hungary and Ukraine.

      One minor change to the prewar boundary was made by the 1947 Treaty of Peace in the Antonienhof sector,

      close to the Austria-Czechoslovakia-Hungary tripoint.

      67 Articles Section

      IBRU Boundary and Security Bulletin July 1993 ©

    • I have left Czechoslovakia (Slovak part) 40 years ego, even then this nonsense was going on. I like the idea of people holding hands across what used to be border. I believe both sides are part of EU now. I think guys you should elect new people to your local parliament and throw out those 19th century nationalists.

      Hungarians the Atilla the Hun is long gone, Slovaks the Janosic was make believe character. After 1000 years of inter marriage and sorry to say “rape” they are not pure Slovaks or Hungarians.

      Reply to this
      __________________________________________________

      1

      Human Development Report, Slovakia and Hungary

      Roma, poverty, and social exclusion in Eastern Slovakia and

      Northern Hungary

      Working Paper

      Draft

      standards. The content does not necessarily represent the opinion or position of the

      UN Development Programme

      has not undergone the review and language proof-reading according to official

      Contents:

      I. Introduction

      II.

      Poverty and Inequality

      II.1 Poverty indicators

      II. 2 Expenditures overview

      III. Demographics and Education

      III.1 Demographic structure of the population

      III.2 Educational attainment of the population

      IV. Housing, Living Conditions and Health

      V. Labor Market Situation

      V.1 Labor market overview

      V.2 Unemployment profile

      V.3 Employment profile

      VI. Income and Earnings

      VII. Mobility

      VII.1 Internal migrations

      VII.2 External/international migrations

      VIII. Conclusion

      2

      I. Introduction

      The challenges facing the regions of Eastern Slovakia and Northern Hungary include

      ending poverty and overcoming social exclusion of marginalized segments of

      population. The Roma population represents the group which is amongst the most

      vulnerable, that means among those who are threatened by social exclusion and

      poverty. Many researches identified Roma in Slovakia as to be ‘at-risk group’ which

      social exclusion had a long-term character and which “despite improvements of their

      situation in the period of socialism, … ranked for a long-time among the poorest

      because in their case the key factors in the reproduction of poverty – unequal life

      opportunities- were not eradicated” (Kusa 1997). In Hungary, Roma has been

      identified most likely to be long-term unemployed through an analysis of a Hungarian

      households being “…in the lowest income decile, of whom nearly half were poor…”

      (Andorka, Speder 1996, Kemeny, Janky Lengyel 2005). Roma as an ethnic group are

      mentioned explicitly in political documents and action plans of the Slovak republic,

      for eradication of poverty and exclusion. For example National Action Plan on Social

      Inclusion 2004-2006 identifies groups within the population which are the most

      vulnerable to poverty as “long term unemployed … migrants, people with disabilities

      included people living in Roma communities”. Also regional documents pay attention

      to these issues. According to the Development Plan of Eastern Slovakia, one of the

      strategic objectives is “to increase the employment rate as well as the employability of

      the marginalized groups of society” Within the priorities of social area there are

      formulated specific aims such as i) to improve labour market access conditions for

      the marginalized groups of inhabitants including the members of the Roma

      community, so that the percentage of those in the total number of registered

      unemployment drops by 15 percent until 2010 and ii) to improve qualification and

      skills of the marginalized groups of the society. Similar attention is paid to the

      integration of marginalized groups and the Roma population in Program of Economic

      and Social Development of Presov self-governing region for 2007- 2013.

      In Hungary the North Hungary Operational Programme 2007-2013 identifies Roma

      also as the vulnerable and “the chances for life of the population in micro-regions

      inhabited by major Roma population is worsened by these areas mostly lacking

      towns, being areas covered by small villages which get depopulated” (NORDA,

      2006).

      The socio-economic conditions and the development challenges in the three different

      regions of Northern Hungary and Eastern Slovakia are sufficiently similar (see

      Chapter 2) that is why some common problems could be treated together.

      3

      The actual sample frequencies in the 2004 Vulnerable Groups Survey (VGS),

      designed and administered with the help of UNDP, are also in comparable magnitudes

      for the three regions of interest (Table 4.1). The survey used is rich in information

      concerning Roma and proximity non-Roma populations, and characterize the situation

      of the most vulnerable to poverty residents in those regions. Based on the VGS,

      indicators for Roma in Northern Hungary, Kosicky and Presovsky regions are

      presented in the following sections. As a substantial part of the survey sample was

      collected in the North region of Hungary and the Eastern regions of Slovakia, the

      computed indicators are based on statistically significant large sub samples, and are

      thus themselves statistically significant. As control group, the VGS provides data on

      non-Roma populations living in close proximity to Roma. Their sub sample is of

      much smaller size is therefore not statistically significant comparison group.

      Table 4.1 Vulnerable group survey sample sizes

      Individuals Households

      Hungary 4,140 1,005

      Roma in North Region 1,411 276

      Slovakia 4,973 1,075

      Roma in Kosicky Region 1,399 248

      Roma in Presovsky Region 1,095 192

      Source: UNDP Vulnerable Groups Survey 2004.

      It is important to bear in mind that the data collected in the VGS reflect only

      vulnerable groups. These data are therefore not representative of two countries as a

      whole. The survey targeted only areas where estimated Roma population shares were

      equal or greater than national averages. Majority populations in the survey are

      likewise representative of communities living in closer proximity to Roma

      communities. The majority-in-proximity sampled may share some of their Roma

      neighbors’ vulnerability determinants, and thus may be more vulnerable to poverty

      than national averages. Because of the interest in a small regional sub sample, the

      number of non-Roma observations is too small to provide meaningful information.

      Another note to mention is that the surveys differ somewhat between the two

      countries, so it is not possible to merge two datasets. Whenever the questions are not

      the same, the Slovak and Hungarian regions were studied independently. In several

      subsections, Hungary and Slovakia are represented in separate tables. However,

      wherever possible, the tables compare jointly the similarities and differences of those

      regions and the Roma populations living there. Ideally the Roma indicators are

      compared to certain national benchmarks whenever available.

      The regional indicators covered in this Chapter are grouped in the following sections:

      1) poverty and inequality; 2) demographics and education; 3) housing and living

      conditions, 4) labor market situation, 5) income and earnings; and 6) mobility. Data

      are compiled from National Statistical Office of Hungary (HCSO) and the Statistical

      Office of the Slovak Republic (SOSR) for indicators on national and regional level,

      and from UNDP’s Vulnerable Groups Survey (VGS, 2004) for data on Roma

      populations. Other specific sources used in this report are mentioned in footnotes.

      4

      II.

      Poverty and Inequality

      On the whole, in the new EU member states, Slovakia and Hungary, poverty remains

      substantially lower than that of other, poorer, countries in Eastern Europe. However,

      even in these more prosperous countries, significant poverty pockets persist within

      some segments of the population. The unemployed, the poorly educated, rural

      populations and children are more likely to be poor. Roma minority populations

      represent one of the main poverty groups. They are both poorer than other population

      groups and they are more likely to fall into poverty and remain poor.

      Poverty is a multidimensional phenomenon that goes well beyond low income or lack

      of material consumption. In the case of Roma, poverty is particularly multifaceted.

      Many Roma are deprived of the resources necessary for adequate living conditions, as

      well as access to opportunities and channels for participation. These problems are

      often interconnected.

      II.1 Poverty indicators

      In this section, the incidence and depth of poverty and the extent of inequality among

      Roma across the three regions is assessed and contrasted with that of the whole

      countries. Indicators on poverty and inequality are not yet widely produced by the

      national statistical offices of Hungary and Slovakia. Therefore, the various indicators

      which are available from international sources such as the UNDP, the World Bank

      and the European Commission were used. All sources report slightly different

      indicators or different values due to different base years and various datasets used for

      calculation. Overall, world wide Hungary and Slovakia rank very closely with

      Hungary showing slightly better indicators than the Slovak Republic.

      Table 4.2 EUROSTATS poverty indicators

      Hungary Slovakia

      At-risk-of-poverty rate before social transfers 17% 28%

      At-risk-of-poverty after social transfers 12% 21%

      Relative at-risk-of-poverty gap 20% 39%

      Inequality of income distribution (income quintile share ratio) 3.3 5.8

      Dispersion of regional employment rates 9.4 9

      Early school leavers 12.6% 7.1%

      Long term unemployment rate (12 months or more) 2.7% 11.8%

      Very long term unemployment rate (24 months or more) 1.3% 8.2%

      Children aged 0 – 17 living in jobless households 13.2% 12.8%

      People aged 18 - 59 living in jobless households 11.9% 10.8%

      Source: Eurostats (See Box 1.1 in Annex for definitions)

      Note: Indicators for Hungary are based on 2003 calculations, while for Slovakia, they are based on

      2004.

      EUROSTATS’ indicators are broadly defined beyond the material consumption and

      resources (Table 4.2). At-risk-of-poverty before social transfers is 17% in Hungary

      and 28% in Slovakia. The system of social transfers in those countries manage to

      attenuate poverty but the indicators still remain relatively high – at-risk-of-poverty

      5

      after social transfer falls down to 12 % in Hungary and down to 21% in Slovakia.

      The relative at-risk-of-poverty gap is almost twice lower in Hungary signifying higher

      difference between individuals at the poverty threshold and those below it suggesting

      existence of pockets of extreme poverty. The other measure of inequality, income

      quintile share ratio, is almost twice higher in Slovakia, which suggests that there is a

      higher general inequality in the population, with rich people holding higher shares of

      the overall income. The shares of children and adults living in jobless households are

      very similar between the two countries. Lastly, the indicators related to employment

      differ substantially which reflect major structural differences between the labor

      markets in Hungary and Slovakia. Long term unemployment is more than 4 times

      higher in Slovakia than it is in Hungary.

      Table 4.3 UNDP poverty indicators

      Hungary Slovakia

      Probability at birth of not surviving to age 60 (% of cohort)

      (2000 – 2005) 18.3% 14.9%

      Long term unemployment (% of labor force) (2003) 2.5% 10.7%

      Population below poverty income line (%)

      50% of median income (1999 – 2000) 6.7% 7.0%

      $4.00/day (1996 – 1999) <1% 8%

      Share of income or consumption (%)

      Poorest 10% 4.0% 3.1%

      Poorest 20% 9.5% 8.8%

      Richest 20% 36.5% 34.8%

      Richest 10% 22.2% 20.9%

      Inequality measures

      Richest 10% to poorest 10% 5.5 6.7

      Richest 20% to poorest 20% 3.8 4.0

      Gini coefficient 26.9 25.8

      Source: UNDP HDR 2005, tables 4 and 15, pp 230 and 270.

      Notes: The source of poverty line of $4.00/day did not specified whether in PPP terms. The share of

      income and inequality measures for Hungary are computed based on a consumption survey in 2002,

      while for Slovakia these indicators are computed based on income survey in 1996.

      The slightly different indicators released by UNDP depict similar situation between

      the two countries (Table 4.3). Hungary is ranked 35

      42

      of median income Hungary and Slovakia do not diverge too much, with about 7% of

      the population. At the threshold of $4.00/day, however, the population below the

      poverty income line is less than 1% in Hungary while it is close to 8% for Slovakia.

      This again implies that in Slovakia some pockets of acute poverty are contributing to

      the overall higher poverty rates. Nevertheless, the Gini coefficients to the two

      countries do not reflect major differences in the overall inequality distributions. In

      Slovakia the share of income of poorest 10% is only 3.1% vs. 4.0% in Hungary and

      the share of income of the poorest 20% is only 8.8% vs. 9.5% in Hungary, which

      suggests somewhat deeper impoverishment. On the other end, the richest 20% of

      Hungary hold among them 36.5% of the national income vs. 34.8% in Slovakia and

      6

      the richest 10% of Hungary hold 22.2% of the national income vs. 20.9% in Slovakia

      which suggest that the top quintiles in Hungary are richer relative to the top quintiles

      of the Slovak distribution. However, the overall inequality, measured by Gini index,

      is very similar between the two countries, which imply that large middle classes keep

      the inequality levels down overall.

      The World Bank uses two poverty lines, an absolute and a relative, to compare

      poverty across countries: US$2.15 purchasing power parity (PPP

      and $PPP 4.30 per capita per day. Extreme poverty threshold, at $PPP 2.15/day,

      which is most often used for low-income countries, is practically nonexistent in

      Hungary (Table 4.4). However, at the more appropriate level of $PPP 4.30/day, the

      relative poverty rate in Hungary reaches 12%. Contribution to poverty seems equally

      from rural and urban areas, excluding the affluent capital, which is attracting the most

      highly educated and where better employment opportunities are available. It has been

      shown in the literature as well as confirmed by the data, that location has significant

      effects on income and welfare and thus on poverty.

      Table 4.4 Hungarian poverty indicators according to the World Bank

      $PPP 2.15/day $PPP 4.30/day

      th in the world and Slovakia isnd within the High Human Development group. According the poverty line of 50%1) per capita per day

      Poverty indices

      Poverty rate 0 12

      Poverty dept 0 2

      Poverty severity 0 1

      Contribution to poverty

      Rural 35% 46%

      Urban 65% 54%

      Capital 13% 11%

      Other urban 52% 42%

      Inequality indices

      Gini coefficient (per capita) 24.96

      Share of the lowest 20% 10%

      Source: Growth, Poverty and Inequality, World Bank, 2005.

      Data analyzed in this Chapter reveal a worrying picture of poverty among Roma in

      those regions with about two thirds of Roma households living in poverty there. In

      contrast, only a share of about 9-12% of the whole countries lives in poverty. Roma

      poverty there is also deeper – the shortfall from the poverty line of average Roma

      households in poverty is bigger than that of the whole countries, making it more

      difficult to get out of poverty (Table 4.5). The calculations using vulnerable

      households’ data confirm the World Bank finding that in Hungary the fraction of

      people living with $PPP 2.15 or less per day is quite small even among Roma in the

      poorer North region, only 4%. Poverty in Hungary, seems to be clustered around the

      upper threshold of $PPP 4.30/day. In Slovakia, however, 2% of the whole population

      is below the $PPP 2.15/day threshold, which suggests of the presence of extreme

      poverty there, in addition to 9% of relatively poor population. Focusing on Roma, the

      data shows a worrying picture of poverty in those regions: about two thirds of Roma

      1

      The adjustment to PPP accounts for differences in price levels across countries.

      7

      are living in relative poverty. In North Hungary, as well as in Kosicky and Presovsky

      regions, more than 60% live below relative poverty line of $PPP 4.30/day. Moreover,

      28% of Roma in East Slovakia live with barely $PPP 2.15/day which represents much

      higher concentration of extremely poor (in comparison with North Hungarian Roma).

      The Gini index for Hungary is 24.96 while the one calculated only for North Roma is

      26.10. Both numbers are of very similar magnitudes, which indicate that the overall

      low inequality in the Hungarian society is preserved even among the most vulnerable

      groups. The overall Gini index for Slovakia is 25.80, and for Roma alone in Eastern

      region – 26.75 in Kosicky and 29.31 in Presovsky regions. Those figures suggest that

      even among Roma, expenditure inequality remains similar to the national average or

      slightly above.

      The numbers provided by the international sources show how official poverty

      statistics do not always capture the status of the poorest minorities – Roma fall out of

      the scope of typical household budget and labor force surveys which are used for the

      computation of those indicators.

      Table 4.5 Poverty rates from Vulnerable Groups Survey

      Hungary Slovakia

      Roma in

      North

      Hungary

      Roma in

      Kosicky

      region

      Roma in

      Presovsky

      region

      At $PPP 2.15/day 0% 2% 4% 28% 28%

      At $PPP 4.30/day 12% 9% 61% 62% 58%

      Gini index 24.96 25.80 26.13 26.75 29.37

      Source: Growth, Poverty and Inequality, World Bank, 2005,Slovak Republic: Living Standards,

      Employment, and Labour Market Study, World Bank 2002, UNDP Vulnerable Groups Survey 2004.

      The composition of poverty at the threshold of $PPP 2.15/day shows 46% children

      below the age of 16 and 56% adults in Hungary (Table 4.6). The VGS confirms the

      characteristics similar to the Hungarian national averages. The number of children in

      a household has been shown to have a strong negative relationship with welfare

      (Revenga, Ringold and Tracy, 2002). As Roma households have on average more

      children than the rest of the countries, the number of children could be a contributing

      factor to the higher incidence of poverty among Roma households. Children of Roma

      families in the three regions are very vulnerable to poverty with 39-46% among them

      living below $PPP 2.15/day. According the number of children the families with

      children constitute 60-86% of the poor families.

      The survey data also exhibits significant benefits of education for Roma who seek to

      escape poverty. The huge problem of education is seen among Roma with 80-93% of

      the poor with at most primary education. However, those with secondary or more are

      barely 2-3% among the extreme poor. This points out to the importance of education,

      and particularly, the lack of it, as a possible determinant of poverty. Another

      observation is secondary special education contributing to poverty with as much as

      28% of the poor. These numbers imply that completing secondary school has in fact

      adverse effects as it is inadequately adapted for the needs of pupils with disability and

      handicaps. Moreover, the Roma children face higher likelihood to end up in special

      classes which in turn leads to higher vulnerability to absolute poverty.

      8

      Table 4.6 Composition of poverty at $PPP 2.15/day

      Hungary

      Roma in North

      Hungary

      Roma in

      Kosicky region

      Roma in

      Presovsky region

      Age

      0 – 16 years 46% 43% 46% 39%

      17 – 65 years 56% 57% 53% 59%

      65 + years 2% 0% 1% 2%

      Number of children in HH

      No children 19% 14% 31% 40%

      One or two children 24% 29% 60% 46%

      Three 57% 57% 9% 14%

      Education

      Incomplete primary 35% 14% 34% 45%

      Completed primary 33% 79% 46% 39%

      Secondary 5% 0% 2% 0%

      Secondary special 28% 7% 18% 16%

      Tertiary 0% 0% 0% 0%

      Source: Growth, Poverty and Inequality, World Bank, 2005, UNDP Vulnerable Groups Survey 2004.

      Additionally, for Slovakia the commonly agreed indicators for poverty and social

      exclusion adopted by the members of the European Union were computed (Table

      4.7). The most common indicator, at-risk-of-poverty rate after social transfers,

      reaches 88% for Roma in the Kosicky region, while it is only 21% for Slovakia as a

      whole. Seven out of every eight Roma individuals are living below the poverty line

      of 60% of national median income. The relative at-risk-of-poverty risk gap, which

      measures the actual income gap of those below the poverty line, suggest that Roma

      are receiving less than half of that poverty threshold income level. In other words, on

      average, the poor Roma in these regions are clustered under the threshold. The last

      two indicators measuring population living in jobless households are quite alarming –

      as high as 93% of all Roma children live in jobless households in Kosicky region in

      comparison of 13% for the country as a whole. For adults, that share varies between

      67% and 85% vs. 11% for Slovakia. Living in a jobless environment contributes to

      low incentives to invest in one’s education and the lack of role models within the

      families could be detrimental for the upbringing of young Roma in Eastern Slovakia.

      Table 4.7 Slovak poverty indicators according to the EUROSTATS

      Slovakia

      Roma in

      Kosicky region

      Roma in

      Presovsky region

      At-risk-of-poverty rate after social

      transfers

      21% 88% 85%

      Relative at-risk-of-poverty gap 39% 49% 43%

      Children aged 0 - 17 living in

      jobless households

      13% 93% 86%

      People aged 18 - 59 living in

      jobless households

      11% 85% 79%

      9

      Source: Eurostats (see Box 1.1 in Annex for definitions), UNDP Vulnerable Groups Survey 2004.

      II. 2 Expenditures overview

      Another way how to assess the welfare is to measure the consumption in terms of

      expenditure. In some cases, such measures are considered better indicator of welfare

      than poverty rates based on income, as it permits a direct assessment of the ability of a

      household to meet its basic needs. Furthermore, studying expenditures allows for

      particular spending habits to emerge which are consequence of efforts to cope with

      insufficient resources. Therefore, in this section the analysis of expenditures is

      included as well.

      Note that households with similar expenditures but of different size and composition

      will have different individual allocation. Large families are more likely to have

      greater expenses but not necessarily per capita. Because poverty measures are very

      sensitive to household composition, the calculations are based on per equivalent adult

      expenditures

      the household).

      Annual household expenditures are used as the main measure of household welfare.

      Table 4.8 shows average annual per capita expenditures, in Euros PPP for crosscountry

      comparison, by main categories. Overall, the average annual expenditures of

      a Roma household in the North Region are 56% of the national Hungarian average.

      For Roma in Eastern Slovakia, the situation is even worse, with average annual

      expenditure of only about 40% of that of an average Slovak household. As a

      consequence of higher incidence of poverty, Roma have lower average expenditure

      than the national averages, and devote a higher proportion of total expenditures to

      food purchases and a lower proportion to education, health care and consumer

      durables.

      Table 4.8 Average annual per capita expenditures (Euros PPP)

      Hungary Slovakia

      Roma in

      North

      Hungary

      Roma in

      Kosicky

      region

      Roma in

      Presovsky

      region

      Food 950 868 923 530 567

      Housing maintenance 673 695 358 210 200

      Transport 681 305 45 50 53

      Clothing / Shoes 204 246 207 88 98

      Medicine / Healthcare 231 69 104 60 50

      Domestic products 206 171 109 82 74

      Cigarettes / Alcohol 202 102 191 87 90

      Entertainment 293 252 12 2 2

      Total 3,442 2,709 1,934 1,108 1,135

      2 (where expenditures are adjusted for both the size and composition of

      Source: Statistical Yearbook of Hungary 2003, table 5.11, p.128, Statistical Yearbook of the Slovak

      Republic (table VI.1-2.), UNDP Vulnerable Groups Survey 2004.

      Note: Annual amounts are converted in Euro PPP using exchange rates from OECD and ECB.

      2

      for any children below the age of 15 years old.

      OECD equivalence scale uses weight 1 for head of household, 0.5 for any additional adults and 0.3

      10

      The main expenditure category is food, and average spending seems slightly lower in

      Slovakia than in Hungary reflecting structural differences in food prices. Roma

      households in the North which are spending on average only 3% less than the national

      average. For this reason, it could be asserted that Roma households in North Hungary

      do not suffer malnutrition. Nevertheless, as their total incomes are far smaller, their

      food share becomes much larger. On the other hand, Roma in Kosicky and Presovsky

      regions are consuming about a third less than the Slovak averages and their food

      expenditures are 61-65% of the national average, which suggests that Roma

      households consume smaller amounts of (as well as cheaper) food. Such average

      magnitudes may be concealing cases of malnutrition.

      The next two largest expenditures, in Hungary, are on housing maintenance and

      transportation. Housing maintenance, which includes rent and utilities, exhibits a

      considerable difference. Roma households in the North region spend on average EUR

      PPP 358 vs. 673 nationwide, only about half of the Hungarian average. For Roma in

      Kosicky and Presovsky regions, the amount they spend on housing falls even lower to

      29% of national average. Part of these differences may be explained by their, often,

      large outstanding payments in housing, electricity and water (see Figure 4.1). Another

      explanation lies within their homeownership characteristics (see section 3). As for

      transportation costs, Hungarian households spend, EUR PPP 681 annually while on

      the other extreme, an average Roma household in the North region spends a mere 7%

      of that amount. Roma in Kosicky and Presovsky regions spend similar amounts. One

      important explanation is the (lack of) purchases of vehicles, fuel, and accessories,

      which are made mainly by middle- to upper-income families. Indeed, in the survey,

      only 1% of all Hungarian vulnerable households report owing a car.

      The other categories exhibit regional differences as well. When it comes to expenses

      on clothes and shoes, alcohol and cigarettes Roma in the North region spend as much

      as national averages, and about half as much on medicine and health care and

      domestic products. Roma in Eastern Slovakia seem to spend more on medicine and

      healthcare, about 80% and alcohol and cigarettes, about 87% relative to Slovak

      national averages. As for clothing and shoes and domestic products they spend about

      38% and 45% of the national averages. More notably, the actual amounts per capita

      and shares in total expenditures are much higher for cigarettes and alcohol than those

      for medicine and healthcare, which has a direct implication on their poorer health.

      Figure 4.1 Expenditure shares

      28%

      32%

      48%

      48%

      50%

      20%

      26%

      18%

      19%

      18%

      20%

      11%

      2%

      4%

      5%

      6%

      9%

      11%

      8%

      9%

      7%

      3%

      5%

      5%

      4%

      6%

      6%

      6%

      7%

      7%

      6%

      4%

      10%

      8%

      8%

      0% 20% 40% 60% 80% 100%

      Hungary

      Slovakia

      Roma in North

      Hungary

      Roma in Kosicky

      region

      Roma in Presov

      region

      Source: UNDP Vulnerable Groups Survey 2004.

      11

      Figure 4.1 presents the shares of the main expenditure categories. Looking more

      closely at average expenditure shares for different categories, spending on food (a

      commonly used proxy for welfare) clearly stands out. Expenditures on food weigh

      more heavily on Roma household in all of the three regions. Next, by importance, are

      the categories of housing maintenance, clothing and shoes, cigarettes and alcohol.

      When those households become better-off, it should be expected their expenditure

      shares in transport, medicine and healthcare, and entertainment to reach the national

      averages.

      Expenditure patterns show the poverty status of Roma households, with high shares of

      expenditures on food. But they also outline the contours of the poverty cycle Roma

      are caught in: the smallest shares of their household budgets devoted to education

      make it more difficult for young Roma to escape poverty. They spend similarly low

      shares on health care and consumer durables. Moreover, given the larger numbers of

      children in Roma households, these low shares of expenditures on health and

      education underscore the Roma communities’ vulnerability and thus contribute to

      their perpetual poverty trap and state dependence.

      Many households who are vulnerable to poverty face great difficulties in covering

      their utilities bills, such as water, electricity, and heating and they cumulate unpaid

      bills for several months. The average outstanding utility bills sometimes amount to

      more than 175% of their total monthly expenditures. National sources do not provide

      information on such indebtedness; however it seems that Roma households are in

      more critical situation concerning outstanding payments for water, electricity and

      housing-related payments. The magnitudes often make prospects for breaking this

      circle of outstanding payments unrealistic. The severity of the problem is also

      confirmed by the low share of expenditures on housing and utilities Roma households

      have, seen from the previous section. Many Roma households spend less on housing

      and utilities simply because they cannot afford paying regularly their utility bills –

      despite the threat of being cut off from the electricity or other utilities supply.

      Table 4.9 Outstanding utility bills

      Roma in

      North Hungary

      Roma in

      Kosicky region

      Roma in

      Presovsky region

      Fraction of households in arrears

      Water 19% 9% 3%

      Electricity 14% 15% 7%

      Other overhead 11% 8% 4%

      Food debts n.a. 8% 2%

      Average amounts per capita in arrears (Euros PPP)

      Water 114 212 98

      Electricity 80 154 190

      Other overhead 350 291 195

      Food debts n.a. 103 44

      Source: UNDP Vulnerable Groups Survey 2004.

      12

      The fraction of households in arrears are the highest for Roma in the North, 19%,

      mostly in water, then electricity and lastly in housing. For Roma in Eastern Slovak

      regions, electricity represents the highest burden. According to the actual average

      amounts though other overhead costs, such as heating, telephone, etc. are the highest

      for Roma in North Hungary reaching on average EUR PPP 350 per capita (Table 4.9).

      Surprisingly, the fractions of households who are in arrears among Roma in Eastern

      Slovakia appear to be lower than those in North Hungary, but their average amounts

      (as shares of household income) are relatively much larger.

      Figure 4.2 outlines the severity of indebtedness of households as a share of average

      total monthly expenditures. Roma in all three regions rely on debt with Roma across

      the border in Slovakia, particularly in Kosicky region being most indebted in all

      categories. Share of housing liabilities reach up to 175% indebtedness for Roma in

      the Kosicky region, followed by 130% water and 112% electricity arrears. As shares

      of monthly expenditures, overhead costs such as heating and telephone bills, remain

      the main burden to Roma families. In the case of Slovakia, the survey asked

      additional question on food indebtedness, which occurs rarely but represents a

      substantial share of total household monthly expenditures which points to the few

      cases of extreme poverty facing risks of malnutrition.

      Figure 4.2 Outstanding payments as share of monthly household

      expenditures

      39

      130

      70

      42

      112

      97

      69

      175

      136

      0

      63

      35

      0 50 100 150 200

      Roma in North

      Hungary

      Roma in Kosicky

      Roma in Presov

      Water Electricity Housing Food debts

      Source: UNDP Vulnerable Groups Survey 2004.

      There are three additional categories of expenditures, which are not included in the

      monthly break down usually reported by national sources. In the VGS, households

      were asked about their annual expenditures on consumer durables, healthcare and

      education. These are fair indicators of individual well being, beyond satisfying the

      subsistence needs while providing families with means for sustainable development.

      Unfortunately, comparing these expenses with national averages is quite problematic

      as these three general questions on expenditures do not correspond to the

      classifications used in the national household budget surveys due to incompatibility in

      methodology. One thing is however clear from the data, few Roma households

      spend too little on consumer durables – this was also confirmed by our previous

      analysis on possession of usual household appliances. For example, the Hungarian

      average expenditure amount on consumer durables is about EUR PPP 288, which

      includes purchases on motor vehicles. For Roma in the North, who are spending

      positive amount, the average expenditure is 85% of that national mean, even though

      most of the households do not possess a car, not even other common household

      appliances. A second observation is the very lower expenditures on education

      supplies (such as text books and other school supplies) and its negative implications

      13

      for successful completion of grades and obtaining diplomas. Lastly, Roma, in all

      three regions spend much lower amounts on health care, medicine and doctor visits

      with vulnerable Roma households in the North spend 65% of the national averages.

      Two additional questions from the Hungarian survey (those are missing for Slovakia),

      were asked based on a qualitative self-definition of households. From those who had

      children in school, 43% of the Roma in the North region said that they were not able

      to pay the cost of education for their children. When asked whether there were

      schools within reach where the children could continue their studies, only 2% claim

      that there are no schools within reach. This clearly indicates that poverty induced

      financial difficulties constitute significant obstacles to education which could in turn

      lead to a poverty trap for young Roma.

      III. Demographics and Education

      Other determinants of poverty, according to UNDP publication (2006), include

      number of children in the household, education and skill level of the household head.

      Therefore Section III. focuses on demographics and education of Roma in North

      Hungary, Kosicky and Presovsky regions.

      III.1 Demographic structure of the population

      Roma birth rates have historically been high across Eastern Europe, as they reflect the

      Roma demographic characteristics and reproduction behaviors. Roma families have

      traditionally been large as they place highest value in having children. However,

      Roma demographics are not just about population growth: they have substantial labor

      force and other socio-economic consequences for the current and next generations.

      Table 4.10

      Hungary

      North

      region

      Roma in North

      Hungary

      Distribution

      Children ( 0 – 14 years) 17% 16% 43%

      Younger adults (15 – 39 years) 34% 36% 38%

      Older adults (40 – 59 years) 27% 27% 15%

      Elderly (60 + years ) 22% 21% 4%

      Average age n.a. n.a. 22.3

      Ratios

      Children and elderly per 100 adults 59 62 88

      Children per 100 adults 25 27 81

      Elderly per 100 adults 34 35 7

      Number of elderly per 100 children 137 128 8

      Number of household members

      1 26% 25% 4%

      2 29% 29% 12%

      14

      3 20% 20% 13%

      4 + 25% 26% 71%

      Average household size 2.6 n.a. 6.5

      Source: Hungarian Micro-Census 2005, UNDP Vulnerable Groups Survey 2004.

      The demographic structure in the North region is not very different from national

      averages (Table 4.10). However, focusing at the Roma populations in the North, the

      composition changes dramatically in favor of the young – 40% are children under the

      age of 15 and only 6 are elderly of 60 years or more. The number of elderly per 100

      children is 137 for Hungary and 128 for the North region alone. In the case of Roma

      in the North, the picture becomes even younger. The ratio of elderly per 100 children

      is a mere 8 which confirms their much higher average fertility rates and shorter life

      expectancies. This is important to keep in mind when forecasting Roma future labor

      force.

      Table 4.11 Demographic indicators

      Slovakia East Slovakia

      Roma in East

      Slovakia

      Distributions

      0 – 14 years 19% 22% 42%

      Male, 15 – 59 years 33% 32% 27%

      Female, 15 – 54 years 30% 30% 26%

      Male, 60 + years 6% 6% 2%

      Female, 55 + years 12% 11% 3%

      Average age 37.1 n.a. 22.4

      Number of household members

      1 n.a. n.a. 3%

      2 n.a. n.a. 10%

      3 n.a. n.a. 9%

      4 + n.a. n.a. 78%

      Average household size n.a. n.a. 5.7

      Source: Slovak Population census 2001, UNDP Vulnerable Groups Survey 2004

      .

      In the same way, the distribution of households by size in the North region does not

      differ too much from the country as a whole – slightly lower fraction of single

      member households and slightly higher fraction of households with four or more

      members. For the vulnerable groups, the situation is very distinctive – individuals

      rarely live alone but rather in large households, with on average 6 or more members.

      In table 4.11, the age distributions is computed for the entire Eastern region (Kosicky

      and Presovsky together), in order to match the indicators from the Population census.

      Similar to the case of Hungary, Slovakia’s poorer eastern region is populated by

      younger than average people who live in much bigger households. One direct

      implication with respect to budgetary consequences is that fewer Roma rely on the

      state for pension benefits while a majority depends on social assistance for child and

      unemployment benefits. In both countries, similar to the EU as a whole, the majority

      populations are aging and the sustainability of the national pension schemes for future

      15

      generations depends on high current fertility. Roma minorities seem a budgetary

      burden today but in the future they may be the principal contributors to the welfare

      systems in order to support the elderly majority populations. The average age in

      Slovakia is 37 years old while among Roma in East Slovakia and North Hungary it is

      only 22.

      III.2 Educational attainment of the population

      Table 4.12 presents the educational attainment of the population, which is the most

      important determinant for assessing the human capital level of the labor force and

      their prospects of working their way out of poverty. Data on educational attainment

      of the entire Slovak population is not published by the census and therefore Roma

      data is compared to the educational attainment of Hungary.

      Education in both countries is mandatory for young children and adolescents – in

      Hungary up to the age of 18, while in Slovakia it is compulsory for the first 9 years

      regardless of actual age, or up to about the age of 16. For this reason, in both

      countries, even among Roma in the three poorer regions, most of the population has

      completed at least some primary school – about 94% of all Roma in Eastern Slovakia

      vs. only 63% of Roma in North Hungary. The fraction of highly educated individuals

      drops sharply after primary school with about 12-17% of Roma completing at least

      secondary school and almost no one with university qualifications.

      The education attainment is shown in the literature to be perfectly correlated with

      potential earning power of the individuals. The lower educational attainment suggest

      that even if all Roma find employment, their labor income will still reflect their lower

      skills and thus will confine them in a low-income subgroups of the population.

      Having few professional qualifications and diplomas makes it more difficult for them

      to move up the professional lather even if they cumulate several years of experience

      and makes them less preferred (for employment or promotion) than other individuals

      who hold various certifications and degrees.

      Table 4.12 Educational attainment of population

      Hungary

      North

      region

      Roma in

      North

      Hungary

      Roma in

      Kosicky

      region

      Roma in

      Presovsky

      region

      No schooling

      (10 + years)

      0.7% 0.8% 11.0% 3.6% 3.1%

      Completed at least primary

      school (15 + years)

      88.8% 86.2% 63.1% 94.3% 94.0%

      Completed at least secondary

      school (18 + years)

      38.2% 33.2% 17.1% 15.9% 12.4%

      Completed tertiary education

      (25 + years)

      12.6% 9.3% 1.1% 0.0% 0.0%

      Source: Hungarian Population Census 2001, UNDP Vulnerable Groups Survey 2004

      The problems directly related to lower educational attainment, such as poor

      employability and low income generating potential, are likely to persist in the near

      future due to the dire situation of the Roma children and adolescents today.

      Aggregate enrollment rates in 2004 compared to the national indicators show the clear

      16

      phenomena of poverty trap. First, enrollment rates in primary school are close to

      100% for Roma in North Hungary and are as high as 119% for Roma in Presovsky

      region reflecting mandatory schooling which unfortunately does not guarantee

      successful level completion. Secondly, sharp drop in enrollment rates occurs in

      secondary schools and at university level. In Hungary and Slovakia where 94-97% of

      all children at the age to be in secondary school are actually attending only merely 14-

      18% of the corresponding Roma are attending high schools. This disturbing fact

      should be preoccupying the authorities. As for tertiary level, there are practically no

      Roma university students in any of three regions. The main channel for poverty

      alleviation through accumulation of human capital seems ineffective and thus can

      maintain parts of the population in poverty for generations ahead. The low

      enrollment rates in higher education reflect low adaptation of this population to the

      requirements of a changing labor market and destines many of them rely on the state

      welfare or may force them to enter a grey sector in order to provide for their

      subsistence(see Table 4.13).

      Table 4.13 School enrollment in 2004

      Hungary Slovakia

      Roma in

      North

      Hungary

      Roma in

      Kosicky

      region

      Roma in

      Presovsky

      region

      Primary school 98% 99% 98% 117% 119%

      Secondary school 97% 94% 14% 16% 18%

      Tertiary school 60% 36% 2% 1% 1%

      Source: World Development Indicators, UNDP Vulnerable Groups Survey 2004

      Note

      enrolled in particular level.

      : Rates are computed as total number of pupils enrolled over the number of children of age to be

      The high enrollment rates in primary school, mentioned above, are partly explained

      by mandatory schooling in both Slovakia and Hungary. On the other hand, among

      Roma children in Eastern Slovakia enrollment rates are boosted much above 100%

      which may be due to older children returning to school in order to complete their

      primary degree. The recent social reform took place in Slovakia in 2004 in order to

      better motivate this finding. One of the aspects of the reform consisted in cutting

      child care benefits almost by half while introducing stipends for low-income children

      conditional on attending school as incentives to increase their enrollment and

      eventually their educational attainment. The presence of conditional transfers for

      poor families’ parents in addition to free lunches and book supplies provided at

      school, partly explains the particularly high enrollment rates among Roma children in

      Slovakia for primary education. Even though the reform provides financial incentives

      for secondary and tertiary schools as well, their enrollment remains low as it may be

      too early to account for any positive impact.

      In both countries, attending secondary schools and especially universities requires

      successful completion of primary school. High drop out rates, interruptions from

      school for long periods of time and not fulfilling all requirements for obtaining final

      diploma are all clear causes (in addition to the obvious financial ones) for Roma

      children not to continue their higher educations. Rather than low “Roma value of

      education” main explanation about the enrollment rates lies within objective grounds.

      Various systematic forms of direct and indirect discrimination and excessive isolation

      in schools nowadays contribute for Roma parents’ lower incentives to send their

      17

      children to school. One in three Roma children, attending school, are not in the

      correct grade suggests that they are unable to complete the school curriculum, are

      often repeating grades and are stigmatized as “losers” which implies poor prospects of

      these children upon reaching working age. One in four Roma children is set apart in a

      special school for disabilities with little prospect to acquire the minimum necessary

      for continuing at secondary or university level.

      The low level of qualification of Roma in terms of lower level of completed schooling

      has direct implication of their employability. Their low qualification does not depend

      alone on lack of motivation but is largely caused by the shortage of funds,

      discrimination as well as inadequate adaptation of the school system to meet their

      particular needs. Low enrollment rates and low educational attainment thus leave

      individuals unprepared for the labor market, especially in an economy where no low

      skill jobs are being created, and highlight the budgetary consequences in supporting

      the welfare of these groups for the future. Public policy should address these

      systemic factors that reduce access to education can therefore reduce discrimination

      (for example providing Roma children with adequate preparatory pre-school classes

      could dramatically increase their chances of coping with the school material and thus

      decrease the probability of dropping out or ending up in a special school). The same

      applies for other factors like improving the Roma families’ income opportunities,

      which would result in decreased involvement of children in the household economy

      and income generation and would improve their ability to prepare for school (UNDP

      2003).

      IV. Housing, Living Conditions and Health

      Material deprivation, pitiable housing and living conditions as well as poor health are

      correlates of poverty.

      Housing and living conditions have direct implications on consumers’ behavior and

      on construction industry prospects, among others. In growing economies, as

      households’ income increases, a direct impact is observed in home improvements and

      rising living standards. Given that Roma families have a low starting point, as a

      consequence of well-targeted public policies, much progress is to be expected in this

      area.

      The questions on housing from VGS were designed to match the information

      provided by latest Censuses on general dwelling characteristics in both Hungary and

      Slovakia (Tables 4.14 and 4.15) and provides with a good baseline comparison.

      Question on “features of household’s living conditions” shows that 34% of Roma

      households in North Hungary live in old houses in relatively good condition, and 36%

      live in dilapidated homes or slums. Only about 13% live new houses in good

      condition and 11% of them live in flats. Moreover, from those who lived in

      dilapidated houses or slums, most have lived in the same settlements 15 years ago,

      which clearly underlines how permanent those poor living conditions have been for

      these Roma households. Similarly, Roma in Eastern Slovakia live in poor conditions

      with 18% of Roma families living in shacks, i.e. dwellings, which were not initially

      built for housing and 7 % live in wooden houses, 59% are living in brick houses and

      16% are living in a flat in an apartment building.

      18

      The sometimes unclear property ownership, as a consequence, prevents the

      improvements of the housing conditions – individuals are unable to maintain and

      invest in buildings and local infrastructure. Those who do not own their land/home

      are limited in their ability to make needed improvements to their homes. On average,

      95% of Hungarian households are direct owners of their home or through a relative.

      In the North region as a whole, that fraction remains similar but it falls to 69% for

      Roma there. By opposition, the Hungarian census reports 3% of property owned by

      municipality or local government, while in the VGS close to 30% for Roma in the

      North report living in a “property of the self-government/state”. This adds to the

      insecurity and discomfort as well as to the precarious living conditions of many Roma

      families. The transition process has created problems with the legal status of Roma

      housing, in part because poverty rights were often not clearly defined during

      communism. Some Roma were evicted from state-owned apartments when housing

      subsidies were withdrawn, properties were privatized, or returned to prior owners.

      Many Roma are living illegally in dwellings, either because they had no choice but to

      squat or because the property rights on their buildings were transferred following the

      transition (OSCE 2000). In other cases, poor Roma have intentionally become

      squatters. These developments have seriously limited access to social services, as

      residency and ID papers are frequently required for social assistance benefits, health

      care, and education.

      Table 4.14

      Hungary

      North

      region Roma in North Hungary

      Total surface of dwelling

      Less than 29 2% 2% 17%

      30 – 49 15% 12% 30%

      50 – 79 42% 42% 29%

      80 + 41% 44% 23%

      Mean size 78 m

      2 80 m2 60 m2

      Average sq. meter per capita 31 m

      2 31 m2 14 m2

      Number of rooms

      1 11% 9% 40%

      2 41% 42% 39%

      3 32% 34% 19%

      4 + 16% 15% 2%

      Source: Statistical Yearbook of Hungary, 2003, table 6.1, Hungarian Population Census 2001, UNDP

      Vulnerable Groups Survey 2004.

      Mean size of homes, again, does not differ very much between the national and

      regional averages but for the vulnerable groups it decreases from 80 to 60 square

      meters in the North region. In addition, after controlling for bigger household sizes,

      the average square meter per capita is less than half for Roma in the North in

      comparison to national averages, only 14 vs. 31 square meters. This suggests that the

      often large Roma families live in twice as small dwellings than the average

      Hungarian. The survey data show that Roma living quarters are smaller than others,

      have larger households, and are consequently more crowded. Almost 80% of all

      19

      Roma household in the North regions live in one or two rooms vs. only about 50%

      nationwide, while 71% of them have more than four household members vs. only

      25% for Hungary as a whole.

      Assessing the level of comfort, in all indicators – access to piped water, flush toilet,

      piped gas and sewer systems - the Roma families are far behind the Northern regional

      and national averages. Lack of water, gas, electricity, and public services, such as

      waste collection, contribute to the deterioration of many Roma neighborhoods and to

      the emergence of ghettos. Another consequence of unclear property ownership is

      prevention to legal access to water and electricity. Houses are often constructed with

      makeshift materials and they do not comply with basic construction and safety

      standards. Lack of garbage collection also seriously affects living conditions and

      creates health problems for residents. Additionally, lack of garbage collection

      perpetuates negative stereotypes about poor hygiene among Roma. Many families

      lack access to running water, only 55% of Roma in the North region. As a

      consequence, poor health conditions are linked to the inadequacy of the water supply

      – only 45% have flush toilet or bathroom inside their home. Many Roma complained

      that their drinking water was contaminated and caused diseases among their children.

      In Hungary as a whole 91% of the population reports having access to sewer system

      and 89% have bathroom at home. For Roma in the poorer North region, only 33%

      have access to sewer system and 45% have bathroom at home.

      Table 4.15

      Slovakia Kosicky Presovsky

      Roma in

      Kosicky

      region

      Roma in

      Presovsky

      region

      Housing features (averages)

      Living space (m

      Rooms 3.2 3.4 3.3 3 2.5

      (m

      People/room 1 1.1 1 2.8 3.1

      2) 56.1 59.1 57.9 51.9 52.32/person) 17.5 15.9 17.3 13.2 11.7

      Share of households

      Central heating 76% 75% 77% 3% 4%

      Bathroom or shower 93% 92% 93% 34% 34%

      Automatic washing

      machine

      61% 61% 58% 10% 16%

      Personal computer 12% 10% 12% 2% 1%

      Car 39% 40% 39% 9% 11%

      Source: SOSR Population census 2001, UNDP Vulnerable Groups Survey 2004.

      Similar is the depiction of the living conditions of low-income Roma minorities in

      Eastern Slovakia. The average living space and the number of rooms per household

      are slightly smaller for Roma in Kosicky and Presovsky regions in comparison with

      the country as a whole. However, due to their bigger family size, the space per person

      decreases to as low as 11.7 square meters per person for a Roma in Presovsky region

      while the number of people per room there is three times the national average. The

      degree of poverty is seen very clearly among the ownership of basic amenities: only

      20

      4% of Roma households in Eastern Slovakia report having central heating vs. 76% in

      the entire country, 34% with bathroom or shower inside their home vs. 93% for

      Slovakia.

      According to home ownership, only about 10% of all Roma households in Slovakia

      there are living in municipal or state owned dwellings. Table 4.16 also shows access

      to three additional facilities, in line with the Millennium Development Goals. In

      terms of access to piped water and piped gas, and availability of flush toilets inside

      their homes, Roma in Eastern Slovakia seem equally deprived as Roma in Northern

      Hungary and intervention in that area is essential in order to prevent major health

      risks.

      Table 4.16

      Hungary

      North

      region

      Roma in

      North

      Hungary

      Roma in

      Kosicky

      region

      Roma in

      Presovsky

      region

      Ownership

      Property of a

      private person

      95% 96% 69% 90% 89%

      Municipal/state

      ownership

      4% 3% 30% 9% 10%

      Other 1% 1% 2% 1% 1%

      Facilities

      Piped water 89% 86% 55% 50% 49%

      Piped gas 69% 65% 17% 17% 14%

      Flush toilet 86% 80% 45% 33% 35%

      Source: UNDP Vulnerable Groups Survey 2004.

      Ownership of consumer durables (Table 4.17) among Roma household give details

      about their daily household chores – the lack of common household appliances

      constrains Roma women and girls to spend their time in traditional housework and

      childrearing. Ownership of car is quite unusual and only a few of Roma households

      possess a personal computer or telephone lines, both in North Hungary and in Eastern

      Slovakia, which limits further their likelihood in finding and keeping employment, as

      well as it restrains the learning tools available for their children.

      Table 4.17 Consumer durable goods stock (% of reporting households)

      Hungary Roma in North Hungary

      Car 44% 11%

      Refrigerator 75% 81%

      Washing machine 70% 80%

      Television 96% 93%

      Personal computer 18% 3%

      Mobile phone 71% 37%

      Source: Hungarian Statistical Yearbook 2003 (table 5.12), UNDP Vulnerable Groups Survey 2004.

      Poverty in Roma settlements is closely linked to regional economic conditions,

      proximity of the settlement to jobs or public services, and the degree of ethnic

      integration or segregation of the settlement. From the survey it seems that Roma live

      21

      in much higher concentration with other Roma. Some of the explanation is purely

      economic as Roma rely much more on other family members and relatives for all

      sorts of needs – from help in case of emergency to financial assistance, thus proximity

      is more efficient for such cooperation. Non-Roma populations, on the other hand,

      have greater access and rely more heavily on official providers for such services –

      banks, hospitals, etc. Other explanations may include religious differences and

      language barriers, but these are not obvious from the vulnerable group survey. Roma

      religious identification is very similar to the Non-Roma, so this may not be an

      important determinant for their concentration in settlements. As for language barriers,

      only very few households use primary language as Romany/Gipsy there are no

      significant language barriers apparent from our survey either.

      Another important component of welfare is health status. Roma have generally worse

      health than non Roma and is attributed to unhealthy lifestyle factors including poor

      diets and smoking and poor housing conditions. The prevalence of transmissible

      diseases associated with poor living conditions is found higher among them,

      especially in more isolated settlements and are associated with overcrowding at home,

      unsafe water supply, lack of waste disposal and proximity to environmentally

      contaminated areas – all characteristics of Roma living conditions. Other factors

      linked to deteriorating health status are insufficient clothing and high alcohol

      consumption and inability to purchase common medicine supplies, as we saw in the

      expenditure section.

      V. Labor Market Situation

      Weak labor market competitiveness and the effects of discrimination are widely

      perceived as major causes of the poverty and exclusion experienced by Roma.

      Indisputably, employment is the principal source of the income needed to escape

      poverty. Yet, Roma are facing inadequate employment opportunities for various

      objective and subjective reasons. Among Roma low-skilled jobs predominate and are

      associated with low incomes, poor job quality and weak social and employment

      protection. Those differences with national averages in unemployment and the type

      of employment influence the sources and level of Roma income. Roma have limited

      opportunities to reenter the workforce, so unemployment rates, and particularly longterm

      unemployment, for Roma are often exceptionally high.

      Roma have historically had connections to traditional occupations. But few of these

      connections still exist and development policies to revive them seem unsuccessful and

      undesirable. During communism, Roma were most frequently employed in

      manufacturing industries, because of their lower education. During the post-transition

      period, they were the first to be laid off and then they faced restricted employment

      opportunities.

      The most important sources of measuring unemployment are national labor force and

      household surveys. These surveys ask about economic activity in general and can

      reflect both informal and formal employment. On the other hand, in the vulnerable

      group survey questions pertaining to labor market differ somewhat between Hungary

      and Slovakia. In the case of Slovakia, the questions match the country’s labor force

      survey very closely, while not for the case of Hungary. In this report are presented in

      22

      the same tables both countries, the regions of interest and the Roma populations there

      in particular. The actual comparison between the two countries should be done with

      caution.

      A main conclusion and policy recommendation is to modify the currently welfare

      system to promote job creation for Roma rather than provide them with financial aid

      alone, as this weakens them and makes them more dependent on social assistance,

      decreases their self-respect and motivation.

      V.1 Labor market overview

      The Table 4.18 presents the global overview of the population by economic activity

      and the most common ratios. In Hungary 51% of the population is employed vs. 40%

      in Slovakia. The situation of Roma in the North region of Hungary sharply falls to

      only about 17% being employed and is comparable to Roma in the Eastern regions of

      Slovakia, 17-20%. On the other hand the fraction of unemployed individuals in the

      population is 3% in Hungary and 9% in Slovakia. Unemployed individuals among

      Roma in Eastern Slovakia remain the same range, 6-8%, while that fraction reaches

      45% of the Roma population in North Hungary. This is partly explained with the

      differences in definition of unemployment and the methodology used in the survey.

      Most of those unemployed Roma in North Hungary are actually economically

      inactive as they may have been without a job for a very long time. Indeed, the

      fraction of economically inactive population is about 75% for Roma in Eastern

      Slovakia much higher than the national average of 51%.

      Table 4.18 Labor market overview

      Hungary Slovakia

      North

      region Kosicky Presovsky

      Roma in

      North

      Hungary

      Roma

      in

      Kosicky

      Roma

      in

      Presov

      Distribution by economic activity

      Employed 51% 40% 45% 37% 39%

      17% 20% 17%

      Unempl. 3% 9% 5% 11% 10% 45% 6% 8%

      Econom.

      inactive 46% 51% 50% 52% 52% 38% 74% 75%

      Ratios

      Unempl.

      rate 6% 17% 10% 22% 20%

      73% 23% 30%

      Empl.

      rate 51% 40% 45% 37% 39% 17% 20% 17%

      Particip.

      rate 54% 49% 50% 48% 48% 62% 26% 25%

      Source: Statistical Yearbook of Hungary 2003, tables 4.2 and 4.19, pp 86 and 107, Statistical yearbook

      of SR 2004, regional data 2003, UNDP Vulnerable Groups Survey 2004.

      The most common ratios additionally clarify the labor market overview. Again there

      are large differences between Roma from North Hungary and East Slovakia which are

      due to methodology used. The unemployment rates among Roma in Kosicky and

      Presovsky regions range between 23 and 30%, which may be lower than what is

      usually estimated and is much lower than that of North Hungarian Roma. These

      23

      unemployment ratios remain quite high in comparison with the national averages –

      6% for Hungary and 17% for Slovakia. Some of the explanation lays in the fact that

      many people are not counted as unemployed but as economically inactive. Many

      Roma lack regular jobs and high unemployment rates may indicate involvement in the

      informal sector. In addition, many people are classified as working/employed

      because they have worked on a farm owned or rented by a member of their

      household, either working on land or other farm tasks, or have cared for livestock

      belonging to a household member (this is about half of all who are working). As can

      be seen in the income section later, those individuals have no labor earnings even

      though they are counted as working.

      In previous studies, Roma unemployment rates were often projected to be close to

      100%. The dataset provided in vulnerable groups’ survey allows for the

      unemployment rates of Roma in Eastern Slovakia to be pinned down quite precisely.

      It reveals to be much lower than usually expected Roma unemployment rate. That is

      not something to rejoice about but it clarifies more on the actual problem – Roma are

      not simply unemployed, they have exited the labor force. Instead the analysis and

      policy recommendation needs to focus on the low employment and participation rates.

      Employment rate among Roma in Kosicky and Presovsky regions are as low as 17%

      and their participation rate are less than half in comparison with the national average.

      Participation rate for Roma in North Hungary is 62% which is fueled by high

      unemployment; however, the employment rate is only 17%.

      One explanation for Roma low employment rate is their demographics – Roma are

      mostly young with more than 40% of them younger than 15 years old, who are

      supposed to be in school. The other crucial explanation is that unemployed Roma

      have exited the labor force and are discouraged to search for jobs, therefore,

      development policies need to focus on increasing their employability and creating

      incentives for individuals to re-enter the labor force. Current government policies, as

      for example in Slovakia, are already targeting the low employment rate and have

      implemented social reforms in 2004 by introducing lower personal income tax and

      more active labor market policies. Results of these are still to be measured in the near

      future. Another issue is whether such policies are enough to address the systematic

      socio-economic problems of Roma minorities.

      Undeniably, education remains the major factor for improving ones labor market

      outcomes. In Eastern Slovakia, Roma employment rates increase by education

      reaching 100% for the very few university graduates (Table 4.19). Education affects

      positively also participation rates. Not surprisingly, unemployment rates fall steadily

      with more schooling confirming the returns on education. The unemployment rate for

      Roma in Presovsky region with only basic education is 41% but it drops down to 13%

      for those with secondary education and 0% for tertiary. The above mentioned effects

      of education on labor market ratios are preserved for Roma in Northern Hungary.

      24

      Table 4.19 Economic activity ratios by education

      Roma in

      North Hungary

      Roma in

      Kosicky region

      Roma in

      Presovsky region

      Unemployment rate

      Primary 79% 28% 41%

      Secondary 46% 19% 13%

      Tertiary 0% 0% 0%

      Employment rate

      Primary 14% 30% 24%

      Secondary 45% 50% 54%

      Tertiary 50% 100% 100%

      Participation rate

      Primary 65% 42% 41%

      Secondary 83% 62% 62%

      Tertiary 50% 100% 100%

      Source: UNDP Vulnerable Groups Survey 2004.

      Of course, education here is too broadly defined and many subtle differences

      distinguish Roma from non-Roma for a given school level. The actual acquired

      qualifications and diploma as well as the particular fields of schooling are what

      matters on the labor market. Cumulated skills and years of uninterrupted working

      experience, as well sound health, are drivers for successful market outcomes. Other

      factors which might account for lower performance of Roma on the labor market

      include lack of information among them of available employment opportunities, lack

      of physical access to suitable positions, and discrimination against Roma workers.

      The existing barriers to employment and spectrum of available occupations explain

      some of the difference in wages for Roma with equivalent level of education.

      The second most important determinant of labor market outcomes is age as a proxy

      for cumulated experience (Table 4.20). In the framework of usual life cycle, labor

      outcomes, such as employment and participation rates, exhibit a hump shape function

      with age – increasing until the peak of mature age and then slowing decreasing

      towards retirement age. In case of Roma, both employment and participation seem to

      increase up to about 30-39 age group, which corresponds to the prime age for

      physically intensive occupations, and then gradually decrease. However, age alone

      does not absorb much of the problems due to a weak start of their working life with

      very poor initial human capital.

      Unemployment rates by age show a serious problem among most young, 15-29 age

      group as those individuals are not attending school, are therefore lacking advanced

      skills and have not cumulated yet much experience. There are also incidences from

      the datasets of children working at the age of 15 which limits their opportunities to

      cumulate additional skills and knowledge because of not attending school. They are

      particularly vulnerable to poverty for the reason that as they grow older, being

      unemployed and not attending school will leave them with too few options to compete

      25

      on the labor market. Unemployment rates for 15-29 years old Roma in Kosicky and

      Presovsky regions vary between 23 and 36% but reaches 80% for Roma in North

      Hungary. For Roma between 30 and 39 years old the situation seems to worsen.

      Roma are more likely to be laid off and to find themselves in between jobs. Adding

      to this fact, their lack of skills and scarce experience makes it even more difficult to

      be employed with age. This is a direct consequence of their lower school enrollment

      and attainment coupled with not being able to find jobs corresponding to their

      minimum skills.

      Table 4.20 Economic activity ratios by age

      Roma in

      North Hungary

      Roma in

      Kosicky region

      Roma in

      Presovsky region

      Unemployment rate

      15 – 29 years 80% 23% 36%

      30 – 39 years 67% 38% 37%

      40 – 49 years 68% 16% 25%

      50 + years 61% 14% 18%

      Employment rate

      15 – 29 years 12% 32% 21%

      30 – 39 years 26% 30% 34%

      40 – 49 years 20% 40% 36%

      50 + years 13% 34% 34%

      Participation rate

      15 – 29 years 63% 42% 32%

      30 – 39 years 78% 48% 54%

      40 – 49 years 63% 47% 48%

      50 + years 34% 39% 42%

      Source: UNDP Vulnerable Groups Survey 2004.

      V.2 Unemployment profile

      According to the International Labor Organization (ILO) definition, in order to be

      considered unemployed, a person must be: a) without work; b) willing and able to

      work; and c) actively seeking work. The survey data used for Hungary reflect a

      broader definition of unemployment, in which discouraged workers are treated as

      unemployed. The so defined unemployment rates are far higher among Roma than in

      the whole countries (more than twice as high as for Roma in Eastern Slovakia). This

      is partly due to the survey design but also reveals distinct phenomena: some people

      consider themselves as unemployed even though they have recently worked while

      others do not define themselves as unemployed but would be so classified according

      to the criteria used here. Since, for many, unemployment is associated with the

      absence of a regular job, those involved in informal or irregular employment may

      define themselves as unemployed even though they may be engaged in some sort of

      work – which is captured in the case of Roma in Slovakia. Regardless of the

      overestimated unemployment in North Hungary, East Slovakia numbers still remain

      relatively high.

      26

      Next the profile of the unemployed will be detailed in order to understand better their

      characteristics and to address their vulnerabilities. Both countries report the main

      distributional characteristics of the unemployed by duration, age and educational

      attainment. In Hungary, the unemployed are more or less equally distributed between

      short and long term unemployed, 24% for 1-3 months and 37% for more than a year.

      In Slovakia, as the unemployment rate is a little higher, also the distribution is a little

      skewed, with 61% of all unemployed for a year or more. In that respect, the

      distribution of unemployed Roma in the three regions is similar to that of Slovakia as

      a whole with 67-73% of them being without a regular employment for a year or more.

      20% of all unemployed Roma in North Hungary have never had a job in their life

      (Table 4.4).

      Table 4.21 Unemployment profile

      Hungary Slovakia

      Roma in

      North Hungary

      Roma in

      Kosicky

      Roma in

      Presovsky

      Duration

      1 – 3 months 24% 14% 10% 6% 9%

      4 – 6 months 16% 9% 6% 5% 5%

      7 – 12 months 23% 15% 14% 16% 19%

      1 year or +

      50%

      Never worked

      37% 61%

      20%

      73% 67%

      Age groups

      15 – 29 years n.a. 41%

      52% 43% 46%

      30 – 39 years n.a. 23% 25% 36% 28%

      40 – 49 years n.a. 23% 16% 12% 18%

      50 – 59 years n.a. 13% 7% 8% 8%

      Highest educational attainment

      Primary (incomplete) 3%

      36%

      Primary (completed) 30%

      23%

      52%

      75% 88%

      Secondary 61% 73% 12% 25% 12%

      Tertiary 6% 4% 1% 0% 0%

      Source: Statistical Yearbook of Hungary 2003, tables 4.11 and 4.12, p.94, Statistical yearbook of the

      SR, 2004, p237, UNDP Vulnerable Groups Survey 2004.

      Similarly by age, Roma in Eastern Slovakia are matching the age distribution of

      average unemployed Slovak with 43-46% between the age of 15 and 29. North Roma

      show particularly high concentration of unemployed adolescents, both boys and girls,

      representing more than half of all unemployed Roma there. These young individuals

      do not attend school and also are not working for wages. In summary, overall, the

      unemployed Roma in all three regions, are very young, more than 3/4 are less than 39

      years old. Main explanation is the demographic composition in that area – more than

      80% of the population there is less than 39 years old with poor education.

      27

      Weak educational background is often cited as a key contributing factor to the high

      levels of Roma unemployment. By distribution across education level, in Hungary as

      a whole about 33% of the unemployed have at most primary education and 61% of

      the unemployed have at least some secondary education. The main explanation of this

      relatively educated unemployment is the fact that the educational attainment of the

      Hungarian population as a whole is relatively high. While in Hungary as a whole, the

      unemployed remain relatively educated, the most vulnerable in the North region, as

      well as in Eastern Slovakia, 88% of them have at most primary education, which

      make them very unappealing for employers to hire and thus more likely to remain on

      the dole longer. Similarly, in Slovakia, only 23% of the unemployed have primary

      while this rate reaches 88% for unemployed Roma in Presovsky region.

      V.3 Employment profile

      As the issues with unemployment definitions have been established, it seems more

      appropriate to focus analysis and policies on the employment figures. Moreover, the

      employment numbers are comparable across the three regions of interest.

      Roma who are employed are most commonly working in industry and services (Table

      4.22). Interestingly enough, their predominant sector varies with the regions. For

      example in Kosicky region most employed Roma work in the services industry and

      secondly in agriculture and forestry, which is not traditionally typical for Roma

      populations. This is most likely due to the more available jobs in services and the

      scarce employment opportunities for them in manufacturing and mining there. On the

      other hand, over 53% of all working Roma are employed in manufacturing and

      construction in North Hungary. This is consistent with pre-transition employment

      patterns, when Roma were most frequently employed in low-skilled jobs in industry,

      including manufacturing and mining. Lastly, Presovsky region shows the least

      concentration of Roma in services.

      These different sector concentrations lead to a hopeful interpretation that Roma

      employment responds to the regional industry distributions and are not confined to be

      in a single sector where they are most vulnerable to structural changes. However,

      relative to the national Hungarian and Slovak averages they are still underrepresented

      in the services. Fewer Roma reported working in education, social services and

      public administration. The low levels of Roma employment in these areas may limit

      access to these services, including education and health care, as there are few Roma

      who can bridge cultural barriers and facilitate interactions between Roma and non-

      Roma service providers. Also for all three regions, the share of Roma working land is

      much higher than the national averages, which has clear implications for their wages.

      Given these considerations and their low skills, it is less likely that the sector

      distribution will change much unless more unskilled jobs are created in the services in

      the short term and improving access and accumulation of education in the medium

      term.

      In immediate consequence of choice of sector is the relative wage income. The

      higher than average concentration of Roma workers in manufacturing and

      construction, in agriculture and forestry, and in the same time their underrepresentation

      in the driving services sector results in lower monthly gross earnings.

      In Hungary as a whole, for example, average monthly gross earnings in

      28

      manufacturing, mining and electricity were 7% lower than national average; in

      construction 32% lower; services are reported by subgroups separately (retail,

      banking, education, etc.) almost all of them above national average.

      Besides the sectors of activity, the types of employment influence the sources and

      level of Roma income. Only 2% of all employed Roma in North Hungary work as

      private entrepreneur vs. 10% in the country as a whole, which reflects some major

      structural differences in access to information, funding and markets. Access to local

      capital may be crucial explanation for Roma self-employment and entrepreneurial

      activities. Microfinance has grown rapidly with the transition helping households

      absorb structural shocks and increase self-employment (Forster et al. 2003). At the

      other extreme, the share of Roma private entrepreneurs in Eastern Slovakia is 21%

      which is double the national average there. This could be a consequence of recent

      beneficial policies promoting small- and medium-sized enterprises there. A

      consistent monitoring and overtime analysis is needed in order to assess the medium

      term implications and whether those policies address permanently Roma problems.

      Moreover, in the case of self-employment considerable benefits may appear only after

      a certain period of time. Encouraging Roma to be self-employed and create jobs for

      themselves is one way to provide with channels for poverty alleviation.

      Also many Roma reported working in jobs without a permanent contract. Roma were

      more commonly employed in jobs with either no contract at all, or contracts of less

      than one year. This likely reflects the large share of Roma who are active in the

      informal sector. Even among Roma who reported that they were not employed,

      nearly twice as many Roma claimed to be doing some kind of side work. These

      patterns indicate a higher level of vulnerability of Roma in the labor market.

      Table 4.22 Employment by sectors and status

      Hungary Slovakia

      North

      region

      Roma in

      North

      Hungary

      Roma

      in

      Kosicky

      region

      Roma in

      Presovsky

      region

      Distribution by industries

      Agriculture and

      forestry

      5% 6% 4% 10% 39% 35%

      Manufacturing

      and

      construction

      31% 38% 36% 53% 18% 37%

      Services

      industries

      64% 56% 61% 37% 44% 29%

      Employment status

      Employee 82% 90% 86% 97% 79% 79%

      Private

      entrepreneur

      10% 10% 9%

      2% 21% 21%

      Other 7% 0% 5% 1% 0% 0%

      Source: Hungarian Micro-Census 2005, Statistical yearbook of the SR, 2003, UNDP Vulnerable

      Groups Survey 2004.

      29

      The general demographic trends of Roma populations affect their employment profile,

      as seen in the age groups breakdown – in Hungary and the North as a whole, a quarter

      is less than 29 years old and 30% of the employed in their “prime age”, i.e. 40 – 49

      years old (Table 4.23). For Roma in the North region, the age distribution is more

      skewed to towards the young. Employed there are slightly younger, on average, with

      35% below 29 and only 20% in the 40 – 49 years range. Among employed Roma in

      Eastern Slovakia, there is similar concentration of young workers, 45% of all

      employed Roma in Kosicky region are less than 29.

      Distribution by education of employed individuals: as with the unemployment profile,

      the distribution of employed across education level in Hungary and the North as a

      whole is very similar to the population profile, with 61-65% of employed individuals

      with at least secondary education. This share is only about 35% among the Roma in

      the North. By contrast, 1% nation wide of all employed has less than 8 years of

      schooling, while this share is up to 15% among Roma in the North, which makes

      them exposed to high risks of losing their job. Furthermore, there is an immediate

      implication of the education level on the wages those people earn. Under the

      assumption that earned wages correspond to educational level in terms of acquired

      human capital or skill level, it is expected that the Roma average labor income should

      be much lower than that of the national/regional average. Indeed, the average

      monthly gross earning in the North region is 13% less than the Hungarian average.

      Table 4.23 Employment profile

      Hungary Slovakia

      North

      region

      Roma in

      North

      Hungary

      Roma

      in

      Kosicky

      Roma

      in

      Presovsky

      Age groups

      15 – 29 years 27% 26% 25% 35% 45% 36%

      30 – 39 years 25% 27% 26% 33% 18% 22%

      40 – 49 years 30% 31% 32% 20% 20% 24%

      50 – 59 years 17% 16% 16% 12% 12% 15%

      60 + years 2% 1% 1% 1% 4% 3%

      Highest educational attainment

      Primary

      (incomplete)

      1% 1% 15%

      Primary

      (completed)

      20%

      5%

      18% 47%

      65% 61%

      Secondary 61% 80% 65% 35% 35% 39%

      Tertiary 18% 14% 16% 4% 0% 1%

      Source: Hungarian Population Census 2001, Statistical yearbook of the SR, 2003 p220, UNDP

      Vulnerable Groups Survey 2004.

      Overall, in the three regions of interest, due to Roma lower educational attainment,

      61-65% of the employed have at most primary education and consequently their

      earning potential will be lower in comparison with the national averages. However,

      educational attainment of the employed Roma shows some positive effects – the

      distribution is not just mimicking the Roma populations as a whole. More than a third

      of the employed have completed at least secondary school while among Roma as a

      whole it was about half of those rates. In other words, educated people are twice as

      30

      likely to be employed. In the long run a development priority must be improving

      Roma educational attainment in order to close their income gap.

      VI. Income and Earnings

      This section concentrates on the actual sources of income and earnings and points out

      the similarities and differences between Roma in three regions of interest. For

      comparison purposes all amounts are computed in 2004 Euros PPP. Unfortunately,

      national and regional numbers on income are not widely distributed by the statistical

      offices. HSCO and SOSR are reporting only aggregate income, social benefits, and

      transfers for the countries as a whole but not on individual level. In summary, the

      specific social welfare systems in place in Hungary and Slovakia are perfectly

      reflected in the social assistance profile of Roma in the three regions. Inter-country

      differences in eligibility reflect contrasting program design and eligibility criteria

      across the two countries. The 2004 social reform in Slovakia, for example, is an

      important factor for some results that were found.

      Social protection benefits are important sources of income for all households in the

      three regions. For Roma, state transfers comprised about half of total household

      income. Because of their different characteristics, Roma and non-Roma tend to rely

      on different benefits (UNDP, 2006). Roma are more frequently eligible for, and

      receive, child allowances, unemployment benefits and social assistance benefits.

      These benefits are typically linked to larger family sizes, and greater likelihood of

      being poor and unemployed. In contrast, pensions are less important for Roma,

      because they are less likely to have a contribution history and be eligible for benefits

      and due to the smaller share of elderly within the Roma population.

      The distributions of households by number of earners, individuals aged 15 years old

      or more who were employed in the previous month, in all three regions depict an

      alarming picture (Table 4.24). Even though the definitions of active earner differ

      between the two countries the trends there coincide – most vulnerable households do

      rely on the state. Among all Roma households from North Hungary 63% have no

      adult earners. In Kosicky region as many as 89% of all Roma households rely on

      other than labor sources. The high concentration of households with no active earners

      is in line with the morose unemployment situation of Roma minorities depicted

      previously. These households consist of unemployed or economically inactive

      individuals and consequently rely on income from other sources such as social

      assistance for unemployment, childcare and pensions. Between 4 and 9% of Roma

      households consist of two adults earning income.

      As expected, the average annual household income increases with the number of

      earners. An immediate implication for policy is to create incentives for more people

      to become active earners in order for their family income (and wealth) to increase. As

      for the magnitudes, Roma in Eastern Slovakia seem to receive half of the amount

      Roma in North Hungary both on a household and on an individual level. This

      disparity reflects major structural differences between the two countries and do not

      contradict our analysis so far. Another explanation for the much lower amounts in

      Slovakia is related to the methodology used – due to the strict definition of

      31

      employment used. Indeed, in Slovakia many of the employed Roma have not earned

      any strictly positive labor earnings such as wages, salaries or other payment either in

      cash or in other form for their work. Lastly, some of the differences in amounts may

      be due to the latest reform in Slovakia which resulted in cuts in benefits and

      redefinition of eligibility.

      Table 4.24 Distribution and average income by earners (Euros PPP)

      Roma in North

      Hungary

      Roma in

      Presovsky region

      Roma in Kosicky

      region

      Distribution of households

      No earners 63% 83% 89%

      One earner 28% 11% 7%

      Two or more

      earners

      9% 6% 4%

      Average annual income per household

      No earners 5,620 2,886 3,006

      One earner 7,806 6,700 7,165

      Two or more

      earners

      10,317 9,291 10,266

      Average annual income per capita

      No earners 1,332 591 644

      One earner 1,609 1,172 1,577

      Two or more

      earners

      2,360 1,682 2,313

      Source: UNDP Vulnerable Groups Survey 2004.

      Note: In Slovakia, all labor earnings are reported on individual basis while social income is reported

      by the person entitled to it for all other members

      income levels of each household member.

      . Total household income is computed by summing the

      The three main components of total household income include earned income from

      work, income from social welfare programs, and income from other sources (such as

      begging, fortune telling, etc). Unlike general beliefs, it is clear from the collected

      data that the latter source is of insignificant magnitudes. Given the low share of

      earners, one main source remains for Roma – social assistance. The average amount

      of social assistance benefits should decrease with number of earners – these family

      members have less need for supplementary resources. Indeed, the average annual

      social income per household and per capita is decreasing with the number of earners

      in the household (Table 4.25). However, even when there are two adults earning in

      the household, since their total income is below the socially accepted minimum,

      almost all households are eligible for some financial help from the state.

      32

      Table 4.25 Average annual social income (Euros PPP)

      Roma in North

      Hungary

      Roma in Kosicky

      region

      Roma in Presovsky

      region

      Average annual social income per household

      No earners 5,508 3,006 2,886

      One earners 4,299 3,229 3,010

      Two or more

      earners

      2,885 2,080 1,562

      Average annual social income per capita

      No earners 1,290 644 591

      One earners 817 644 502

      Two or more

      earners

      504 384 299

      Source: UNDP Vulnerable Groups Survey 2004.

      A more interesting question is to disentangle the importance of the various social

      benefits. From the survey data, the following principal sources of revenue are

      distinguished – labor earnings, childcare support and unemployment benefits (Table

      4.26). A marginal source of income, which includes money received from interest,

      capital, from gambling, heritage and presents, aids and private pensions, represents,

      on average, less than a 1% of total income, and it can be ignored. Roma in all three

      regions seem to earn very similar amounts from working and exhibit the similar

      increases with number of earners. This can be explained with the fact that Roma in

      those regions seem to have similar low skilled jobs and are earning minimum wages.

      The child benefits are also in comparable magnitudes except that in Hungary the

      benefits increase more steeply with the number of children. For Slovakia, the much

      more gradual increase is explained by the recent reform. Main component of the

      reform was to modify the simple incentive to have more children into one where

      parents invest more in their children’s education

      practically inexistent for Roma in Eastern Slovakia, due to the latest reform which

      imposed much stricter restrictions for contributions and benefits. As most Roma there

      are long-term unemployed and have not contributed (enough or at all) to the social

      funds, they become therefore ineligible to receive the newly specified unemployment

      benefits, as the data shows.

      3. Lastly, unemployment benefits are

      3

      school stipends to children of low-income families, conditional on attainment.

      2004 Reform in Slovakia consisted in a cut the existing child benefits and the implementation of

      33

      Table 4.26 Average annual income sources (Euros PPP)

      Roma in North

      Hungary

      Roma in

      Kosicky region

      Roma in

      Presovsky region

      Average annual labor income per household

      One earner 3,476 3,936 3,690

      Two or more earners 6,666 8,186 7,729

      Average annual family benefits per household

      One child 1,237 1,108 1,290

      Two children 2,587 1,755 1,971

      Three children 3,850 1,904 2,324

      Four or more children 5,779 3,283 3,160

      Average annual job related benefits per household

      One unemployed 696 0 29

      Two or more

      unemployed

      1,588 0 0

      Source: UNDP Vulnerable Groups Survey 2004.

      Table 4.27 shows shares of households receiving positive labor income, childcare

      assistance or unemployment benefits. Probably more Roma households are

      beneficiaries even if the amounts are on average lower. Indeed, only 39% of all

      households receive positive labor earning among Roma in the North, which explains

      partly why 55 and 77% of all households there receive respectively some

      unemployment benefits and childcare support. As in Hungary the share of

      households receiving positive labor income is very low, reaching an alarming low 9

      percent for the Roma households in Kosicky region. As for the family benefits, the

      Roma in the East of Slovakia are very similar to the Roma in Northern Hungary with

      77 percent. The main difference between two countries comes from the job related

      unemployment benefits, where in Slovakia barely 3 - 4 percent of all Roma families

      in the East report receiving those benefits. This particular low share of households is

      most likely due to the recent social reform.

      Table 4.27 Shares of households receiving benefits

      Roma in

      North Hungary

      Roma in

      Kosicky region

      Roma in

      Presovsky region

      Shares of households receiving labor income

      One earners 95% 89% 73%

      Two or more earners 96% 60% 91%

      Shares of households receiving family benefits

      One child 91% 97% 90%

      Two children 100% 100% 88%

      Three children 100% 89% 100%

      Four or more 97% 99% 100%

      Shares of households receiving job related benefits

      One unemployed 46% 0% 4%

      Two or more

      unemployed

      79% 0% 0%

      34

      Source: UNDP Vulnerable Groups Survey 2004.

      So far the analysis studied the total household income. The survey provided also

      information on total individual income. Table 4.28 examines the average annual

      individual incomes by gender, age groups and education. First observation is that

      Roma women in North Hungary have on average higher income – they are principal

      receiver of childcare support (which on average is more than the supplements for

      unemployment). In the case of Roma women in Eastern Slovakia, they receive

      slightly less than Roma men there, partly due to the above mentioned change in social

      contributions. Roma women are traditionally more involved in childrearing and other

      housework that are not reflected in monitored income. They usually earn less by

      working but they qualify for more social benefits and consequently the gender gap is

      minimized. Across age groups, individual income peaks between 30 and 39 for Roma

      in the North Hungary and in Presovsky regions. For Roma in Kosicky region,

      revenues seem to increase with age up to 50 - 59. After 60, with arrival of retirement

      pensions, individual income increases a bit in North Hungary but not in Eastern

      Slovakia. Most uniform is the increase of individual income by highest educational

      attainment across the three regions suggesting better accumulation of skills and

      experience.

      Table 4.28 Average individual income profile (Euros PPP)

      Roma in North

      Hungary

      Roma in

      Kosicky

      Roma in

      Presovsky

      Average annual individual income by gender

      Males 2,510 2,615 2,634

      Females 3,344 2,252 2,087

      Average annual individual income by age groups

      15 – 29 years 2,884 1,933 1,972

      30 – 39 years 3,598 2,471 2,872

      40 – 49 years 2,577 2,742 2,682

      50 – 59 years 2,324 3,009 2,765

      60 + years 3,079 2,901 2,779

      Average annual individual income by highest educational attainment

      Primary (incomplete) 2,818 2,319 2,402

      Primary (completed) 2,873 2,184 2,379

      Vocational 3,499 3,580

      Secondary

      3,407

      3,965 3,475

      Tertiary 4,669 9,113 2,782

      Source: UNDP Vulnerable Groups Survey 2004.

      In conclusion, Roma household rely heavily on social welfare. A major policy

      recommendation implication is to create incentives for such households to go without

      social welfare as their burden will become unsustainable for the future governments

      and taxpayers. The reform in Slovakia is targeting to break the cycle of state

      dependence by cutting benefits and defining more strict eligibility criteria on one side

      and on the other side by allowing for creation of more employment opportunities. In

      35

      both countries, extensive active labor market policies and programs are set in place to

      accompany such transitions form vulnerability to poverty toward prosperity. Without

      robust monitoring and accountability it is hard to measure short term impact and to

      predict long term impact on Roma vulnerability.

      VII. Mobility

      Another important aspect of the socio-economic background is the mobility patterns

      of people in border regions and their motives. During transition years, it is likely to

      see increased mobility of households, seeking better employment opportunities. Most

      likely seasonal workers or even permanent residents have moved from more

      economically depressed areas across one country as well as across the border.

      VII.1 Internal migrations

      In the literature, internal migration has found to be one of the reasons for the current

      high segregation of Roma in the cities. Previous research in Hungary traced down the

      migration of Roma from the countryside during the economic crisis at the end of the

      1980s. Faced with growing unemployment, many Roma moved to Budapest in search

      of better opportunities. Over time, due to declining living conditions and poor access

      to municipal services, conditions in these neighborhoods severely deteriorated.

      Common side effects associated with slums appeared, including drug addiction and

      rising crime (Ladanyi, 1993). The continuing deterioration of living conditions and

      employment opportunities has probably led to continued rural-urban migration.

      On the opposite, during 2000-2003, internal migration in Hungary as a whole has

      been characterized by a net negative migration to Budapest and other towns and a

      positive net migration to villages. According to HCSO, less than 5% of the population

      moved in 2003

      well as in other towns declined after 2001. In contrast, between 2001 and 2004, the

      population in villages has been increasing steadily due to adverse demographic trends

      and internal migration. The HCSO reports also the directions of migrations in 2003,

      and there too it seems to be some sort of revival of appeal towards villages. This

      trend is not observed among Roma populations, which predominantly live in

      segregated areas in the cities.

      The HCSO distinguishes between permanent and temporary internal migration.

      Permanent migrants have given up their place of residence – similar to the migration

      questions in the UNDP survey, while temporary migrants keep their permanent

      dwellings. The permanent alone or permanent and temporary migrations together,

      show the trends described above. If we look at temporary migration alone, only in

      2003, we see positive migration towards Budapest and other towns and negative

      towards villages.

      According to VGS, 90% of all Roma households in North Hungary have never moved

      and are living in the same settlement as 15 years ago. Thus, the overall mobility of

      vulnerable households for the last 15 years is about 10%, twice the national average.

      That makes the vulnerable Roma twice more likely to move, most of them moving

      4. After a net increase during the 1990’s, the population in Budapest as

      4

      Statistical yearbook of Hungary, 2003, tables 3.14 – 16, p. 49

      36

      from countryside to town rather than the other way around, contrary to national

      trends. About half of those who have moved in the last 15 years have moved from the

      country probably in search for more jobs in the towns. A third has moved to the

      countryside probably for the purpose of working land.

      However, the question on motivation reveals a different story. The major cause for

      changing location for Roma is family reasons, 55%, while 15% responded for

      economic reasons and only 2% for security reasons or felt forced to move. These

      answers may seem surprising given their dire economic situation but it is very

      representative for Roma cultural differences. Family values are considered of utmost

      importance for Roma minorities and should be incorporated when designing

      development programs.

      In the survey, mobility questions differ between the two countries with additional

      information provided in Slovakia’s vulnerable group survey. About 15% of all

      respondents in Eastern Slovakia have lived in other municipality than the current one.

      This fact exhibits a relatively high mobility, i.e. one out of every six individuals has

      lived elsewhere for sometime. Out of all those who have lived elsewhere, 12% have

      lived in another municipality 3 or more months (i.e. 2% of all respondents), which is

      surprisingly low. Even though it seems that the vulnerable groups move substantially

      more, they do not stay away from home for long periods of time. That could suggest

      two phenomena: 1) that the high mobility is only for short periods of time and those

      moving individuals return home without settling down in other municipalities; 2) or a

      more or less “nomadic” pattern where individuals move from one location to another

      after less than 3 months. However, given the limitations of the survey, we could not

      measure the intensity of these mobility patterns, i.e. how many moves were made in a

      lifetime or how often they were initiated.

      Slovak Roma give the following most frequent reasons for migration, with equal

      weight: (i) marriage, (ii) family reasons and (iii) moved with family, answers very

      similar to those of Roma from the Hungarian survey. Roma decisions to change

      location are mainly motivated by founding a new family or following a family

      member. Moreover, due to relatively large size of households, this explains the high

      number of family members following the household head.

      The fact that the more than two-thirds move for reasons related to family is not so

      unanticipated, considering that our sample comes from the poorest subpopulation in

      Slovakia and Hungary. In richer industrialized countries, the individuals who move

      for better careers or education are likely to be from the upper quintiles. Therefore, a

      more important aspect to study is the indirect motivation of poorer individuals to

      move – what are the implications of those who moved on their socio-economic status.

      High rates of subjective unemployment and the importance of income-generating

      activities conducted within extended families suggest that behind “family reasons” for

      migration there could be indirect economic reasons. Indeed, we could assert that

      those who have moved are performing better on the labor market with higher

      employment and participation rates and lower unemployment rate in comparison with

      those individuals who have always lived in the same municipality. The higher

      mobility is beneficial for making contacts, acquiring skills and experience among

      others. Therefore, even though the main reasons were stated as family formation,

      those mobility choices have led to improved economic situation. This is suggesting

      37

      that the matchmaking is also driver for better outcomes in the labor market. If that is

      the case, even though there are cultural Roma specifics, measures to improve their

      employability rather than control for early marriage may help better alleviate them

      from poverty.

      VII.2 External/international migrations

      Unlike common expectations, there is no evidence of significant migration patterns of

      Roma households and individuals between North Hungary and Eastern Slovakia.

      Fractions of people who identify with the bordering nationalities’ cultural values and

      traditions and Roma, on national and regional level, are reported in table 4.29. North

      Hungary has about five times the national average of Roma and twice that of Slovaks,

      including those who are Hungarian citizens. According the Hungarian statistical

      yearbook, the largest influx of foreigners, recorded between 1997 and 2002, has been

      from Romania. On the other hand, the VGS shows no Hungarian Roma have

      emigrated from another country. Unlike common expectation, there is no significant

      migration of Roma households from Eastern Slovakia into North Hungary. This

      suggests that perhaps the international mobility is generated mostly by middle- and

      upper-income families who can afford it, but not among the most vulnerable to

      poverty groups.

      Table 4.29 Fractions of population

      Hungary

      North

      region

      Slovakia

      Kosicky

      region

      Presovsky

      region

      Slovakian 0.27% 0.5%

      - - -

      Romanian 0.09% 0.05%

      Roma 1.33% 5.36% 1.67% 3.89% 4.01%

      Ukrainian 0.05% 0.06% 0.2% 0.27% 0.86%

      Hungarian

      Czech

      - - -- - 9.68% 11.15% 0.1%- - 0.83% 0.65% 0.48%

      Source: Hungarian Population Census 2001, Slovak Population Census 2001.

      Similarly, in Kosicky and Presovsky regions in Slovakia, the share of Roma is three

      times higher than the national average. The fraction of Hungarian population in

      Kosicky region is higher than national average, while the Ukrainian minorities are 4

      times more in Presovsky region. Some of the ethnic Hungarians living in Slovakia

      may have moved to Hungary and it would be helpful to study their characteristics.

      Unfortunately, the Hungarian dataset from VGS does not show any international

      migration among the vulnerable groups. There seems to be no noteworthy cross

      border Roma migration between Slovakia to Hungary. Again, this may suggest that

      moving, traveling and commuting are expensive and if any, it is generated by middleand

      upper-income individuals and families.

      As for international migration among vulnerable Roma households on the Slovak

      side, 90% of all the international migrants among the VGS arrive from the Czech

      Republic, with Germany and Ukraine following with about 3% each. Once again,

      there is no particular movement between Hungary and Slovakia from the VGS. The

      38

      top four reasons for those who moved from abroad remain the same as the reasons for

      internal migration: family reasons (33%), return to hometown/ village (19%),

      marriage and moved with family (14% each). The employment situation of those who

      have moved from abroad is again better than that of those who have always lived in

      the same municipality.

      VIII. Conclusion

      This Chapter generates a detailed cross-section description of the current situation of

      Roma minorities. However it remains only a static, one time evaluation and cannot

      portray the latest dynamics among those vulnerable groups. In most aspects of life,

      Roma minorities in Eastern Slovakia and in Northern Hungary bear similarities and

      are particularly vulnerable to poverty in comparison with national and regional

      averages. There seem to be enough room to explore those cross-border characteristics

      to elaborate adequate social development policies.

      Prior to implementing new policies, it is vital to increase the monitoring of existing

      social policies in place in order to assess their effectiveness. In both countries, in

      Slovakia as well as in Hungary, various programs targeting low-income families and

      individuals are designed to alleviate them from poverty. However, their

      accountability is almost impossible to assess. (For example, in 1992 “Zero Grade

      Classes” were implemented in Slovakia, a free one-year pre-school program which

      was designed to prepare children for basic school and mainly targeted districts of high

      Roma populations. Fifteen years later, no evaluation study has been performed on the

      program while the problem is aggravated.) Before any new social programs are

      designed and more taxpayers money is spent, a robust evaluation of the current

      system is required by increasing data collection on many levels – in schools on

      performance of children of low-income families, in labor bureaus on addressing

      adequately Roma needs by current active labor market policies, in social welfare

      points on housing, living and health conditions. National statistical offices have

      already a range of monthly and annual surveys that could be extended to Roma. This

      data should be collected and progress over time should be estimated using wide range

      of tools available in the literature.

      39

      References

      Hungarian Statistical Yearbook, 2003

      Statistical Yearbook of the Slovak Republic, 2004

      World Bank (2002), Slovak Republic: Living Standards, Employment and Labor

      Market Study

      World Bank (2002), Poverty and Ethnicity: A Cross-Country Study of Roma Poverty

      in Central Europe

      World Bank (2002), Poverty and Welfare of Roma in the Slovak Republic

      World Bank (2005), Roma in an Expanding Europe, Breaking the Poverty Cycle

      World Bank (2005), The Quest for Equitable Growth in Slovak Republic

      World Bank (2005), Growth, Poverty and Inequality, Eastern Europe and the Former

      Soviet Union

      UNDP (2003), Avoiding the Dependency Trap

      UNDP (2005), Human Development Report

      UNDP (2006), At risk: Roma and the Displaced in Southeast Europe

      40

      ANNEX

      Box 1.1: Definitions of EUROSTATS poverty indicators

      At-risk-of-poverty rate.

      below 60% of the national median income. Equivalized median income is defined as

      the households’ total disposable income divided by the size and composition of the

      household, and is attributed to each household member.

      Share of persons with an equivalized disposable income

      Relative at-risk-of-poverty gap.

      of persons below the at-risk-of-poverty threshold and the threshold itself, expressed as

      a percentage of the at-risk-of-poverty threshold.

      Difference between the median equivalized income

      Income quintile ratio.

      population with the highest income (top quintile) to that received by the 20% of the

      country’s population with the lowest income (lowest quintile). Income must be

      understood as equilvalized disposable income.

      Ratio of total income received by the 20% of the country’s

      Dispersion of regional unemployment rates.

      unemployment rates.

      Coefficient of variation of regional

      Early school leavers.

      education and have not received education or training in the four weeks preceding the

      survey.

      Share of persons aged 18 to 24 who have only lower secondary

      Population living in jobless households.

      living in jobless households expressed as a share of all children. Proportion of all

      people aged 18–59 years who live in jobless households as a proportion of all people

      in the same age group. Students aged 18–24 years who live in households composed

      solely of students are not counted in neither numerator not denominator.

      Proportion of children (aged 0–17 years)

      Box 1.2: Definitions of World Bank poverty indicators

      Poverty rate.

      Measure the fraction of individuals below the poverty line.

      Poverty debt.

      line. This measure takes into account how far the poor, on average, are below the

      poverty line.

      The average poverty debt is a measured as a percentage of the poverty

      Poverty severity.

      deeper into poverty than others.

      This measure takes into account whether some of the poor are

      Gini index.

      inequality.
      link:http://europeandcis.undp.org/uploads/public1/files/Working%20paper%20Eastern%20Slovakia%20Northern%20Hungary%20Roma%20Poverty%20and%20Social%20Exclusion.pdf
      __________________________________________

      A measure in the interval [0; 1] where 0 is perfect equality and 1 is worst
http://proquest.umi.com/pqdweb?did=1855889381&sid=2&Fmt=3&clientId=24975&RQT=309&VName=PQD

 

Knut Vollebaek - OSCE High Commissioner on Minorities
________________________________

Hungary and Cultural Diplomacy

by Adam Balogh

The Historical Background

One can talk of Hungary (also known as The Kingdom of Hungary) existing

between the years 1001 and 1918. During this time, with the exception of the

150 year long Ottoman rule (1541-1699) and the Transylvanian separation

(1540-1867), Hungary consisted of the whole Carpathian Basin. Between

1867 and 1918 Hungary was part of the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy, a dual

monarchy ruled by the Habsburg dynasty and Hungary itself. After the First

World War, Hungary was forced to sign the Treaty of Trianon (June 4, 1920),

which required multi-national Hungary to surrender 72% of its pre-war territory

to partially reborn, neighbouring countries. Nearly one-third of the 10 million

ethnic Hungarians found themselves situated outside the diminished

homeland, and the country's ethnic composition was left almost

homogeneous: Hungarians constituted around 90% of the population,

Germans made up around 6%, and Slovaks, Croats, Romanians, Jews and

Roma people accounted for the remainder. After the Second World War, the

communist party, supported by the Soviet Union, held the reigns of power and

worked with the Stalinist dictatorship from 1945 to 1956. The revolution of

1956 was a uniquely brave attempt by the Hungarian people to get rid of the

regime and the Soviet occupation. The Soviet troops (the so-called “Warsaw

Pact”) quashed the revolution, and there followed a period of political

repression that was only relaxed five years later. In 1989, after forty-four years

of subjection, the Third Republic of Hungary was declared. In 2004, Hungary

joined the EU together with seven other Eastern bloc countries, Malta, and

Cyprus. This was the single largest enlargement of the EU in terms of people

and landmass, though the smallest in terms of GDP. Since 2007, Hungary

has also been a member of the Schengen Area. Due to the negative effects of

the present economic crisis on Hungary, the financial measures required to

introduce the common European currency may also gather pace.

The need for Cultural Diplomacy within Hungary

In the census of 2001, 3% of the population, 314.000 people, declared

themselves as belonging to an officially recognized minority in Hungary.

According to other estimates, however, it is actually 8-10%, with half a million

of them Roma. The average size of Romani families is much larger than

Hungarian families, but the average life expectancy is much lower, and the

number of retired Roma is very small. This low life expectancy is the result of

the Roma’s unfavourable social circumstances and their tendency to have

large numbers of children. The poor level of education among the Roma is a

very serious problem: only 60 % of Romani children finish primary school, just

1.8 % graduate from grammar school and an insignificant 0.2 % have a higher

education qualification. Most Romani people live in small settlements, so the

closure of primary schools affects them particularly badly. A combination of

poor employment opportunities and generous benefits does not encourage

the Roma to find legal work. Therefore, social support is only given if the

unemployed take part in communal work and their children attend school:

Criteria that have generated a lot of controversy and debate in the Hungarian

media and society in general. Hungary began to take steps in 1997 to improve

the situation of the Roma by providing financial support and creating

scholarships for Romani students. This program did not cover all regions and

schools, however, and the education opportunities for the Roma is not the

only problem that needs to be solved. In some cases, for example, situations

may arise in which the treatment of the Roma is questionable and their

Human Rights are disregarded. There is therefore an urgent need to create a

consistent program in order to facilitate the integration of the Roma into

society. What are the steps a country should take in order to improve the

social circumstances and the social stature of their minorities? There is an

immediate need for Cultural Diplomacy if we consider that countries attempt

to solve the problems of their minorities without first getting to know more

about their culture and customs? Romani musicians are well known, but not

much is known about Romani writers and artists. How can we expect two

different ethnic groups to understand each other without first familiarising

themselves with one another’s cultures? This is a problem that is common to

most of the Central Eastern European Countries who face very similar

challenges.

The need for Cultural Diplomacy on an International Level

Hungary’s population is estimated to be around 10 million. An additional 5

million Hungarians are spread across the world, many of them in neighbouring

countries including Romania (1,440,000), Slovakia (520,000), and Serbia

(293,000). There are also Hungarian communities in the Ukraine, Austria and

Croatia. How can Hungarians within Hungary effectively communicate with

the Hungarian communities living outside the country? The need for Cultural

Diplomacy between Hungary and its neighbouring countries is essential in

order to create a better relationship between each nation and to find common

ground. There are some good examples of bilateral cooperation between

Hungary and its neighbours. Since 1999, for example, Hungary and Romania

have had a bilateral agreement whereby they promote each other's literature,

books, films, and other cultural work. In order to emphasize the importance of

the cultural relations between the two countries, a Hungarian cultural centre

was opened in the capital of Romania, Bucharest, and a Romanian cultural

centre was opened in the capital of Hungary, Budapest (1992). It is important

that this cultural relationship is nurtured alongside formal diplomatic relations,

in order to promote new bilateral programs in the future.

Educational and cultural cooperation is particularly important with the Slovak

Republic, the full territory of which was part of the Hungarian State prior to the

Treaty of Trianon. Since the independence of Slovakia in 1993 problems still

occasionally arise between the two countries. Hungarians are the largest

ethnic minority in Slovakia, making up 9.7 % of the population (520,528

people) according to a census conducted in 2001. They are mostly

concentrated in the southern part of the country, near the Hungarian border.

After the Slovak Republic became independent, the rights of the minorities

were gradually restricted. The 1995 State Language Law, for example,

provided the legal framework for the official and exclusive use of the Slovak

language not only in official communications, but also in everyday commerce

and in the administration of religious bodies. The Law was seen by the

Slovaks as declaring the Slovak language as the country's official language,

but was viewed by others as a means of reasserting the position of the Slovak

language over Hungarian and Czech. Four years later, however, the

government adopted the Law on the Use of Minority Languages, which allows

the use of minority languages in official contacts under special

circumstances1 (this remains a cause for controversy). The adoption of the

Language Law was regarded as the last barrier to be overcome in order to be

considered for EU membership.

It is important to note that the recent emergence of bilateral conflicts took

place after the Slovakian elections in 2006. Following these elections the

Slovak National Party (SNS) joined the government, and its strong rhetoric

became integrated into the rhetoric of the Slovakian authorities, something

which has constantly met with criticism from Hungarian politicians and even

from the European Union. As a direct result of the SNS’s presence in the

Slovak government the leader of the Party of Hungarian Coalition (MKP) Béla

Bugár, who represented a more conciliatory political approach, was replaced

by Pál Csáky, who can be seen as more radical leader of the Hungarian

community. Béla Bugár represented the kind of politics that could have meant

a more sustainable Slovak - Hungarian relationship, and was able to secure

the Slovakian vote. Csáky, however, has a more nationalist standpoint. Since

the elections in 2006, Slovak-Hungarian political relations have suffered from

frequent verbal attacks that have provoked the radicals of both countries.

Another challenge that the Slovak - Hungarian relationship might face is the

Hungarian elections in 2010. According to the present polls2 the right-wing

party Fidesz (Hungarian Civic Union), with the support of some nationalist

groups, has a convincing lead over the currently governing MSZP (Hungarian

Socialist Party). If the Fidesz party were to return to power a more explicitly

state-orientated rhetoric may emerge, which would do little to improve bilateral

relations.

Some argue, however, that the real problem does not lie between the Slovaks

and ethnic Hungarians living in Slovakia, who have lived alongside each other

for hundreds of years, but in the attitude of the Slovakian and Hungarian

politicians. These critics believe that minority issues are misused for electoral

gain, provoking trouble in both societies and encouraging extreme

nationalism. Whether these quarrels in between the minority-majority

communities are incited by politics or are caused by cultural and historical

differences, educating both sides about each other remains an important part

of a sustainable solution. Cultural Diplomacy can help future generations

develop mutual trust and look beyond nationalism. The Cultural Institute of

Hungary in Bratislava along with the Slovak Institute in Budapest organize

several cultural programs such as music concerts, exhibitions and film

festivals with Hungarian and Slovak universities and other institutions. There

is a vast need for cultural interaction between Slovak and Hungarian people.

The Hungarian Ministry of Education and Culture is responsible for Hungarian

culture and education inside and outside of Hungary. It currently has

educational and cultural agreements with governments in 150 countries, 50 of

which are constant working partners. For example, The Ministry of Education

and Culture organized the German Cultural Season in 2006-2007 called

Ungarischer Akzent, a program series with a wide range of art and cultural

activities. This type ofprogram series has become a tradition in Europe

following several successful seasons in France (2001), Italy (2002), the

Netherlands (2003), Great-Britain (2004) and Russia (2005). The season also

gave a fresh new outlook on the German-Hungarian relationship, leaving

behind the Puszta-Paprika-Piroska cliché and acquainting the Germans with

modern Hungarian culture. In terms of numbers, the Ungarischer Akzent

Season attracted 1000 artists and 400 programs in 170 German cities.

Another good example of the cultural cooperation is the Haydn Year which will

be staged in 2009 by Austria and Hungary to celebrate the 200th birthday of

Joseph Haydn. Haydn, the first maestro of the Vienna Classic era, was the

conductor of the orchestra of Prince Eszterházy Pál and later Eszterházy

Miklós (the Eszterházy family was a Hungarian noble family with ancient

origins) in Kismarton from 1761. One of the basic points of this cooperation is

the Austrian-Hungarian Haydn Orchestra, conducted by Fischer Ádám. The

Liszt Year will also take place between the two countries in 2011.

We can therefore see that Hungary faces challenges both inside and outside

of its borders in ensuring that cooperation and interaction between different

cultures is constructive. The examples of cultural diplomacy initiatives shown

above illustrate that action is being taken to address these areas. What is

needed, however, is a much more serious consideration of the potential for

cultural diplomacy, and a more coherent policy that facilitates this activity.

Sources

Treaty of Peace Between The Allied and Associated Powers and Hungary

And Protocol and Declaration, Signed at Trianon, France June 4, 1920

Ministry for Foreign Affairs of the Republic of Hungary - www.mfa.gov.hu

Ministry of Internal Affairs of the Slovak Republic – www.minv.gov.sk

Living circumstances of the gypsies in Hungary - www.wikipedia.org

Social Sciences of the Gypsies - http://mek.oszk.hu/01800/01878/01878.pdf

National Institute for Public Education - www.oki.hu

Visegrad Fund - www.visegradfund.org/

Hungarian Ministry of Education and Culture - www.okm.gov.hu/

Ungarischer Akzent - www.akzent.hu

Hungarian Cultural Center Bucharest - www.collegium-hungaricum.at/

Hungarian Institute - www.magyarintezet.hu

Hungarian Central Statistical Office - www.ksh.hu

National and Ethnic Minority Office, Hungary -

www.szmm.gov.hu/main.php?folderID=1361

http://www.ecmi.de/download/working_paper_8.pdf
_________________________________________________________
 

Hungary continues to criticise Slovak language law

6 Aug 2009

LANGUAGE remains at the centre of the ongoing dispute involving Slovak and Hungarian politicians. It is now more than a month since an amendment to the State Language Act was passed by the Slovak parliament requiring public employees to speak Slovak unless more than twenty percent of the local population speaks a minority language. The most significant minority language spoken in Slovakia is Hungarian.

Since being passed the amendment has been okayed by the OSCE High Commissioner on National Minorities, though in his official opinion he recommended changes in terminology and amendments to other minorities-related legislation. Representatives of Hungary and the Hungarian-speaking minority living in Slovakia, however, have continued to criticise the law, along with some foreign media.

Hungary confirmed on August 3 that it was ready to turn to every possible international forum because it is convinced that the amendment to the State Language Act is aimed against the Hungarian-speaking minority in Slovakia. Budapest wants to see a change in the language act – if not under the present government, than once other political parties are in power in Slovakia, the SITA newswire reported.

Slovakia and Hungary have also given up efforts to hold bilateral meetings between the two countries’ presidents and prime ministers.

“These meetings cannot be turned into an affirmation of … irresponsible politics, because Slovak politics has become in many respects unreliable,” Zsolt Nemeth, chairman of the foreign affairs committee of the Hungarian parliament and MP for the right-wing opposition Fidesz party, said in an interview with public broadcaster Slovak Radio (SRo).

Hungary has also recommended that Slovak citizens turn to relevant forums at the United Nations in the event that they are fined on the basis of the amended act, SITA reported.

A delegation from the Hungarian parliament will visit European centres such as Brussels and The Hague to discuss the Slovak language law, Nemeth said on SRo.

Slovakia is ready to defend its State Language Act before any international organisation, Foreign Affairs Ministry spokesperson Peter Stano told the SITA newswire. However, the ministry considers the internationalisation of the problem by Hungary fruitless and counterproductive, he added.

The head of one of the junior parties in the Slovak ruling coalition, Slovak National Party (SNS) boss Jan Slota, said he considered the internationalisation of the language law controversy by Hungary “as rubbish and an absurd step and permanent interference in the internal affairs of another country”, SITA reported. Slota also recommended that Hungary instead settle its domestic affairs, such as the “increased number of racially motivated attacks” which he said was leading to “the extermination of the Roma minority”.

The nationalist SNS is well-known for its hard-line attitude to minority issues, both Hungarian and Roma.

The State Language Act is already being discussed internationally. After the OSCE High Commissioner on National Minorities Knut Vollebaek issued an opinion on the law, saying that overall it conforms to international and European requirements but in some contexts the text of the law can be interpreted so that it might lead to violation of internationally recognised minority rights, some of leading international media outlets have also published articles on the topic.

The Financial Times, in a special supplement on Slovakia, wrote that Prime Minister Robert Fico has “tried to steal some of Mr Slota’s nationalist rhetoric, pushing through a law enshrining the status of the Slovak language and attacking Hungarian “irredentism” … That has not helped improve relations with Hungary – arguably the most poisoned of any two EU neighbours.”

The Economist also ran a story with the subtitle ‘Slovakia criminalises the use of Hungarian’.

Miroslav Číž, the head of the Smer parliamentary caucus told the Sme daily that Hungarian lobby groups are most likely behind the article in The Economist.

“The Economist and Financial Times are magazines that work with the world of money and business,” Číž said, as quoted by Sme. “Logically, they are newspapers that do not at all prefer the social-democratic worldview. As soon as the rightwing is in power, we can expect glorifying articles.”

Meanwhile, the World Association of Slovaks Living Abroad (SZSZ) issued a statement on August 4 in support of the amended State Language Act, saying that it is concerned about “the attempts of Hungarian irredentism in Slovakia and its allies, the ultranationalists in Hungary, by purposefully deforming reality and spreading lies to harm the good image of the Slovak Republic in the world and harshly interfere in its sovereign rights.”

The SZSZ said it understands the position of minorities, based on Slovakia’s own experience, but rejects what it called Hungarian attempts to discredit the Slovak Republic.

“No one else but the Slovak nation through its legislative bodies should decide about whether we will be able to talk Slovak everywhere in Slovakia,” read the SZSZ statement.

The Federation of Slovaks in the UK supported the SZSZ’s stance.

“Anyone [in the UK] interested in management positions of any type, or those representing a certain institution and coming into contact with the public must unconditionally be able to communicate well in English regardless of their origin and nationality,” the federation stated, as reported by the TASR newswire. “Without sufficient knowledge of the state language [sic] no person will find a good job, and they are regarded as inferior. This should be a certain memento for the members of national minorities in Slovakia,” wrote the federation.
(soul serenade by aretha franklin:P)
______________________________________
multilateralare increasingly gaining importance. The values of a multilateral

1. THE VISEGRAD GROUP

Promoting multilateral cooperation in the region, Czechoslovakia, Hungary and

Poland set up the

break-up of Czechoslovakia, the Czech Republic and Slovakia joining individually.

The beginning was no easy matter. Without Western encouragement, the Visegrad

idea would have very likely remained unfulfilled. The natural ties resulting from

centuries' long history proved too weak an adhesive, when conviction was lacking

about the need for a common European policy. But rivalry and controversy (e.g.

between the Czech Republic and Hungary over the so-called Beneš decrees, or

between Slovakia and Hungary over the Hungarian minority) did not yet spell the

death of Visegrad co-operation. The co-operation was eventually revived in 1998, as

problems emerged in accession negotiations. This led to the establishment in June

2000 of the

legal commitments among these countries; at the moment 40% of the budget goes

to cultural projects that are cooperative by definition.

Visegrad Triangle in 1990, renamed Visegrad Group following theInternational Visegrad Fund, the first institution involving international

1.1. Projects supported by the Visegrad Fund

The Visegrad Group does not have projects of their own, although in the future such

development may take place. The financial support goes to projects, submitted

following the periodic calls of the

can be categorised into five fields. These are the promotion of cultural cooperation,

promotion and development of scientific exchanges, research and cooperation in

the field of education, promotion and development of exchanges between young

people and promotion and development of cross-border cooperation. The Fund

mainly supports projects of non-governmental organisations of the V4 countries but

may also accept applications from other countries, if the aims of the projects are in

accordance with the objectives mentioned above.

Within the field of cultural cooperation all the important fields are supported to a

certain extent without any visible priorities. However, looking at the list of the

supported projects, some tendencies can be observed. More projects relating to

film, music and performative arts are supported than others (for example literature).

Visegrad Fund. The projects supported by the Fund

1.2. Financing

Study on Cultural Cooperation in Europe – Interarts and EFAH – June 2003

2

The financial contribution is provided either by “standard grants” or by “small grants”.

The amount of the grants does usually not exceed 50% of the total costs of the whole

project. The financial resources granted by the Fund are purpose dedicated

subsidies. This subsidy can be used to cover the expenses of a current project. The

Fund gives financial resources only for specific events.

a) printing of invitations and programmes, and their distribution,

b) printing of periodicals and non-periodic publications,

c) printing of yearbooks from international conferences,

d) contributions to exhibitions, symposia, seminars, discussions, Conferences

e) fees of artists,

f) contributions to subsidies for prizes and awards,

g) renting of rooms and premises including their lighting, acoustic equipment

and other technical facilities,

h) reimbursement of travel costs and accommodation to participants in events,

i) humanitarian aid.

The financial support allocated by the Fund cannot be used for the payment of

capital investments, indirect costs, rent or salaries. Financial resources of the Fund

can only be used to finance new projects. The Fund does not provide subsidies to

projects that fall under public budgets funding. The Fund does not finance projects

that do not allow clear responsibility and control for the Fund.

1.3. Impact

The Visegrad Fund is the most significant, well organised regional cooperation

between four countries in Central Europe. However, unlike other regional

cooperation models such as Ars Baltica, it does not initiate projects or participate in

their realisation.

1.4. Events

A selection of upcoming events supported by the Fund in the year 2003, together

with the short description:

I. Just Say No - performances, exhibitions (Poland, Torun; Czech Republic, Prague)

International anti-drug cultural festival. Fine arts, photography, theatre and

performances.

II. Easter songs from Middle Europe (Poland, Krakow)

Middle Europe-Carpathian Mountains: traditional music and dance workshops for

those interested in music in its commercial form, in workshop and session-like

character.

III. JAZZFEST BRNO (Czech Republic, Brno)

International jazz festival and meeting which aims to create an electrifying creative

atmosphere, which will make a basis for new musical fellowships and artistic

inspiration for the performers and their audience alike.

Annex II – Multilateral and Regional Cooperation

3

IV. International Theatre Festival "On the Border" (Czech Republic,

Český Těšín)

International theatre festival with the participation of professional and amateur

groups from the V4 countries. The main part of the festival is presentation of classical

theatres and big sets, the second part is an alternative scene called Hyde Park,

which includes dramatic, dancing and musical performances. Exhibitions and

conferences are also hosted.

2. ARS BALTICA

Ars Baltica is a forum for multilateral cultural cooperation of the countries surrounding

the Baltic Sea: Denmark, Estonia, Germany, Finland, Latvia, Norway, Poland, Russia

and Sweden.

overall regional forum focusing on needs for intensified cooperation and

coordination among the Baltic Sea States. Ars Baltica puts its emphasis on common

projects within the Baltic Sea Region, and gives priority to art, culture and cultural

history. The key factor is to achieve quality and to implement common cultural

projects of European significance and strengthening common cooperation rather

than bilateral ones. The importance of this kind of cooperation is confirmed by the

biannual

September 1999 in Gdansk, to which a report from the Ars Baltica activities is given.

Ars Baltica has a secretariat hosted by an existing structure within one of the member

states during a period of minimum three years, that can be prolonged if the

committee agrees on it. Since 1993, the Secretariat is located in Estonia and it will

stay there till 2003.

From all regional cooperation schemes reviewed here,

intensive cultural collaboration programme. This year, they include:

The Council of the Baltic Sea States, to which it is linked, serves as anConference of Ministers of Culture of the Baltic Sea States., last held inArs Baltica has had the most

11.04.-01.06.2003 in Kiel, Germany

The 3rd Ars Baltica Triennial of Photographic Art

8.-13.04.2003 in Kaunas, Lithuania

International Festival for Young Musicians in Kaunas

April 2003 in Vilnius, Lithuania

International Contemporary Dance Festival "New Baltic Dance' 03"

May 2003 in Vilnius, Lithuania

International Festival of Professional Theatres for Children "Modern Theatre for

Contemporary Children"

26.-31.05.2003 in Lithuania

"Back to the Future" - seminar on contemporary playwriting

01.06.-31.08.2003 in Schleswig, German

Exhibition "Baltic Rococo - Faiences Around the Baltic Sea"

04.-06.07.2003 in Husum/Kiel and Salzau, Germany

Study on Cultural Cooperation in Europe – Interarts and EFAH – June 2003

4

JazzBaltica Festival / Schleswig-Holstein Musik Festival

August 2003 in Gdansk, Poland

The Baltic Dance University in Gdansk

01.09.2003-31.08.2004

"Baltic Ring - New Perspectives of Cooperation", Finland

Ars Baltica also has a series of programmes, in the course of which several events

take place every year. They include the “Baltic Voices” (Estonia), an Artists in

residence programme , a Screenplay co-operative (Visions of the 21st Century), a

Baltic Photography School, an International Centre of Development of the

Contemporary Dance "Dance Link", and others.

3. OTHER NORDIC AND BALTIC COOPERATION

The Baltic States have several bodies. The

established on May 12, 1990, and included the presidents and primer ministers of the

three states. The CBS was later transformed into regular summits of the Presidents of

the three states. In 1994, the

framework the Prime Ministers of the Baltic states meet at least twice a year.

Committees of Senior Officials of the BCM coordinate the cooperative activities of

the three states in the fields of their competence.

Official Nordic cooperation is channelled through two organisations: the

Council

the forum for

the Nordic Council is conducted via five committees and four political party groups.

The Nordic Council of Ministers, formed in 1971, is the forum for

Council of the Baltic States (CBS) wasBaltic Council of Ministers (BCM) was established. In thisNordicand the Nordic Council of Ministers. The Nordic Council, formed in 1952, isinter-parliamentary cooperation. Continuous work on policy issues ininter-governmental

cooperation. The work is co-ordinated via the Nordic ministers for cooperation. The

composition of the Council of Ministers varies, depending on the nature of the issues

to be covered, e.g. culture, education, the environment, etc. There are thus, in fact,

several Councils of Ministers. Nordic co-operation funds about thirty institutions

throughout the region.

The

on cultural cooperation between the Nordic countries and the adjacent regions.

Among the projects that receive grants there is, for instance,

scholarship programme directed at young artists for their travels abroad, to and from

the Nordic countries and the Baltic countries or Russia respectively. It also gives

support for the translation of literature from the Baltic countries into Nordic

languages; the Baltic Culture Festival 2001; a project on the preservation of industrial

heritage in the Baltic and Nordic countries, and a special campaign in St Petersburg

in 2003, when this town celebrates its 300 years anniversary.

Apart from the Nordic Cultural Fund, there are some smaller allocations for support

under the Nordic Council of Ministers. Special committees cater for the different arts

sector - like for scenic art (

libraries (

support of cooperation between museums, between youth organisations and

media. All these Nordic cooperation units usually demand complementary funding

Nordic Cultural Fund, with a total spending of 3,5 million Euro each year, focusesSleipnir. This is aTeater & Dans i Norden), visual art (NIFCA), literature andNORDBOK) and music (NOMUS). There are also special committees for the

Annex II – Multilateral and Regional Cooperation

5

from other organisations. In addition, every application must involve at least three

Nordic countries or self-governing regions.

The

states (also called Nordic-Baltic 5+3). 5+3 meetings started in 1992 on the Prime

Ministerial level; Prime Ministers now meet annually to discuss common foreign policy

and regional issues. Ministers of foreign affairs and of defence also have frequent

consultations. Besides foreign politics and security, practical cooperation between

the Nordic and Baltic countries involves culture, education, environmental

protection, infrastructure, social security, people-to-people contacts, etc. There is

little information, however, about specific cultural cooperation projects in the

framework of Nordic Baltic 8.

Nordic Baltic 8 is the joint cooperation forum of the five Nordic and three Baltic

4. THE MEDITERRANEAN FORUM

In 1992 the group of countries which are known as the ‘Core Group Countries’

namely, Algeria, Morocco, France, Spain, Italy, Egypt, Portugal, Turkey, Greece and

Malta established the platform which is called the Mediterranean Forum. There are

three working groups in the Mediterranean Forum; the Political Working Group, the

Economic Working Group (including, tourism, science and immigration), and the

Cultural and Social Working Group. The Cultural and Social Working Group is

presently chaired by Turkey. The Group covers dialog between different cultures,

cooperation in the fields of education, preservation of the Mediterranean cultural

heritage and exchange of information. The Mediterranean Forum also works in close

cooperation with the EUROMED, which monitors contacts of the European Union with

all the Mediterranean Countries.

The main goal of the Mediterranean Forum is to constantly analyse the political,

economical and socio-cultural situation of the Mediterranean region in order to

consider long and short term implications for Western, in particular European, politics

towards the region. The geographic area considered by the Mediterranean Forum

covers not only the Mediterranean countries but takes into consideration extra

European countries and their sub-regional areas such as North Africa (Morocco,

Algeria, Tunis, Libya), Near East (Egypt, Sudan, Israel, Jordan, Lebanon, Syria and

Turkey), the Persian Gulf ( Iran, Iraq, Saudi Arabia, and other countries from the

Arabic Gulf) and the sub-regional areas such as the African Horn, the Black Sea area

and the Indo-Pakistan region.

Thus the Mediterranean Forum is not a multilateral cultural cooperation forum, but a

strictly regional institution of inter-governmental dialogue. Seminars and workshops

are held regularly on topics of common interest, including cultural affairs. The Forum

also does not have any funds, therefore all activities are catered for by the state or

states wishing to engage in an activity such as a seminar or meeting.

Study on Cultural Cooperation in Europe – Interarts and EFAH – June 2003

6

Eleven member-states of the Mediterranean Forum participate in the programme

"Cooperation for the preservation, conservation, restoration and enhancement of

classical, Hellenistic and roman monuments of the member-states of Mediterranean

Forum": Algeria, Egypt, France, Greece, Italy, Malta, Morocco, Portugal, Spain,

Tunisia and Turkey.

5. TÜRKSOY 12

Türksoy12 is a Turkish Culture and Arts Common Administration. In 1992, Culture

Ministers of the Turkish Speaking Countries (Azerbaijan, Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan,

Uzbekistan, Turkey and Turkmenistan) decided to establish TÜRKSOY to reveal,

explore, protect and develop the socio-cultural similarity among the peoples

speaking the Turkic language.

6. THE CENTRAL EUROPEAN INITIATIVE

Founded by Austria, Italy, Hungary and Yugoslavia in 1989 as a Quadrilateral

Cooperation Forum, its membership increased to 10 by 1994, to 16 by 1996 and to 17

in 2000 with the accession of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (now Serbia and

Montenegro). The CEI has established an integrated framework of dialogue,

coordination and cooperation among and between its member countries in the

political, economic, cultural and parliamentary fields, creating, thereby, an

atmosphere of mutual understanding in which national projects and transnational

programmes are discussed, planned, studied and implemented. However, little

information is available about concrete cultural cooperation projects.

7. THE QUADRILATERAL INITIATIVE

The initiative for trilateral cooperation between Slovenia, Hungary and Italy was

launched by Slovenia in 1996. With the admission of the Republic of Croatia in

September 2000, the initiative became the

cooperation of countries situated in the same geopolitical area, sharing the same

interests and participating in joint projects.

In 2003, the Quadrilaterale is being chaired by Slovenia. The main political aspect of

cooperation remains active support for the candidates in their integration into the EU

and NATO. Among the cross-border cooperation aims culture is mentioned,

alongside with the fight against organised crime and illegal migration, military and

defence activities, the construction of Pan European Corridor V, cooperation

between the North Adriatic ports, protection of the sea and coastal regions, labour

market and employment, culture and development of the information society.

Quadrilaterale1. It is a form of concrete

8. THE ADRIATIC-IONIAN INITIATIVE

1

beginning.

Not to be confused with the Central European Initiative that also used to bear this name at the very

Annex II – Multilateral and Regional Cooperation

7

The Adriatic-Ionian Initiative (AII) officially came into being in Ancona in May 2000. Its

members are: Italy, Croatia, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Albania, Greece, Serbia and

Montenegro, Slovenia. The Initiative received support from the EU and

representatives of the European Commission participate in all its major meetings.

The purpose of the Initiative is cooperation between members situated along the

Adriatic and Ionian Seas in the development and security of the entire region.

Considering the specific nature of the sea and the coastal area, the countries

cooperate in a number of fields covered within six round tables representing the

framework of AII activities. The round tables include: the fight against organised

crime; environmental protection and sustainable development; economy, tourism

and SME cooperation; transport and maritime cooperation; culture; education and

inter-university cooperation.

9. COOPERATION ON THE BALKAN

In spite of significant non-governmental initiatives, e.g. The European Cultural

Foundation, Open Society Institute, KulturKontakt Austria, EricArts, governmentdependent

transnational cooperation has not reached the same level of

institutionalisation as in other sub-regions. In spite of repeated efforts, the Stability

Pact for South-East Europe has no mandate for culture.

“It is characteristic that multilateral initiatives in South-Eastern Europe were, right up

until the 1970's, channelled first and foremost at issues concerning border security,

territorial integrity and defence (Balkan Conference, Balkan Entente, Balkan

alliance), while issues of broader economic and cultural cooperation were present –

but rather as ones of lesser importance, in the background. The minority issue has

been, as they are proclaimed, ‘bridges of cooperation’. Association in the Balkans,

when it was not comprehensive, was primarily conceived or accepted in Balkan

political circles as ‘association against’ some other Balkan country, are not

‘association in favour of’ the realization of the positive idea of cooperation and

integration”.

2

One initiative of multilateral cultural cooperation with ministries of Balkan states is

called

establish a non-governmental organisation called Balkan Cultural Network,

functioning with the support and participation of arts institutions in all Balkan

countries: Albania, Bulgaria, Greece, Macedonia, Romania, Turkey and Yugoslavia

(now Serbia and Montenegro).

Balkan Cultural Cooperation. It was originally a Greek proposal (1996) to

10. FRANCOPHONIE

The

in Paris. Now it has over fifty members, including Bulgaria and Romania. Five more

accession countries are observers in the organisation: Czech Republic, Latvia,

Lithuania, Poland and Slovakia.

Organisation Internationale de la Francophonie, OIF held its first assembly in 1986

2

Fragment taken from the book „Regional Initiatives in South-Eastern Europe” by Dusko Lopandic.

Study on Cultural Cooperation in Europe – Interarts and EFAH – June 2003

8

In the field of culture the main guiding principle of the activity of the organisation is

the struggle for the preservation of cultural diversity. Conferences are held on the

issue, grants are given to the audio-visual sector, to publishers of periodicals and

radio stations. Support is given to the cooperation of artists in the various language

areas.

11. EURO-REGIONS AND WORKING COMMUNITIES

11.1. Euroregions

In recent years there has been a steady increase in regional transfrontier

cooperation bodies which are increasingly known by the term "Euroregions",

particularly in central and eastern European countries.

forms of transfrontier cooperation structures do not however create a new type of

government at transfrontier level; they do not have political powers and their work is

limited to the competences of the local and regional authorities which constitute

them.

Within the limits of the geographical scope of cooperation (the "Regio"), the

transfrontier structures are arrangements for cooperation between units of local or

regional government across the border in order to promote common interests and

enhance the living standards of the border populations. These increasingly include

culture, as the examples below show. There are Euroregions in Austria, Belgium,

Bulgaria, The Czech Republic, Finland, Germany, Hungary, Italy, Lithuania,

Luxembourg, Poland, Romania, Slovakia, Spain, Sweden and the UK.

3 These Euroregions and other

Euregio Maas-Rhein

One of the oldest transnational associations in Europe (founded in 1976), the Euregio

Maas-Rhein includes regions in three countries (Netherlands, Germany and Belgium).

It is a foundation in Dutch law. One of the four main thematic areas is concerned

with “Youth, Culture and Euregional Identity”.

:

Großregion Saar-Lor-Lux

The European

interest group that conducts projects and cooperation initiatives. The region was

named European Culture Capital for 2007. On 15

SaarLorLuxRhein

fosters cooperation and collaboration in different sectors, including culture, heritage,

tourism and youth (such as the

counts with the participation of the German-speaking Community in Belgium. A

further transational cooperation initiative in this cultural area is the

Institute

Rhineland-Palatinate, The Grand Duchy of Luxembourg, and the German-speaking

Community in Belgium.

Greater Region Saar-Lor-Lux is a geographical region as well as anth February 1995, the EuRegiowas founded as a charitable organisation in Luxembourg law; itInternational Youth Choir Robert Schumann), andEuropean Tourism(ETI) with seat at the University of Trier (Germany), and maintained by the

11.2. Working Communities

3

objectives, if they exist at all, compared with other transfrontier structures which are given different

names.

It seems that the term "Euroregion" does not always clearly show the differences in aims and

Annex II – Multilateral and Regional Cooperation

9

Other co-operation bodies are the working communities of the European regions.

The

friendship between borders in the region. Members are regions in Germany, Austria,

Italy, Slovenia, Hungary, and Croatia. One part of its concerns are cultural relations.

The Lake of Constance Conference (

cooperation organism of the regions bordering the Lake of Constance (Germany,

Austria, Switzerland, plus Liechtenstein). First held in 1972, they have since branched

out and become a regular cooperation mechanism. They hold a cultural festival

each year, and promote cultural cooperation in the area.

Alps-Adriatic Working Community was founded in 1978 out of an informalInternationale Bodenseekonferenz) is a

 

ANNEX II

MULTILATERAL AND

REGIONAL COOPERATION
________________________________

 

Annex II – Multilateral and Regional Cooperation

 

1

 

Multilateral and Regional Cooperation

Alongside with the bilateral instruments of the classical arsenal,

agreements

approach for cooperation, not only on the European or global levels, but rather in

larger geographical regions with a common history, such as the Baltic or the

Mediterranean, are becoming more noticeable by the day. The following is a

selection of multilateral cooperation organisations or working groups active in

transnational cultural cooperation in Europe today.

anguage Wars

Frustrations Grow Among Slovakia's Hungarian Minority

By Jan Puhl

 

The Slavic majority and Hungarian minority in Slovakia are embroiled in a bitter dispute over language that is spilling across the border. Nowhere in the European Union are relations worse between neighbors than those between Bratislava and Budapest.

The Hungarian high school in Komarno, Slovakia is the picture of bourgeois solidity. Its facade is 101 years old and typifies the colossal architectural style typical of the late Austro-Hungarian Empire. The building is a haven of classical education and an elite training center for the children of the upper classes in the town of 40,000 inhabitants situated at the confluence of the Danube and Vah rivers.

 

To mark the start of the new school year, the pupils are wearing white shirts and a blue tie emblazoned with the school crest. And today they also intend to break the law.

 


Some 600 boys and girls walk two abreast onto the basketball court to the strains of Beethoven's "Ode to Joy." A senior reads a poem in Hungarian about the beauty of the surroundings. The school principal then addresses the pupils in Hungarian, and he is followed by the principal of a partner school in Hungary, who also speaks in Hungarian.

After half an hour standing in the sun, the pupil's shirts are sweated through, but not a single Slovakian word has been uttered. And that is apparently now illegal.

According to legislation passed in Bratislava that came into effect on Sept. 1, the Slovakian language must have precedence in public -- on billboards, in official declarations and on monuments. The pupils and teachers of Janos Selye High School consider that a restriction of their liberty, and that is why they have decided to use only their mother tongue today.

'Unshakeably Loyal to Your Motherland'

At the close of the ceremony, the music blaring out of the loudspeakers is not the Slovakian national anthem but the "Szozat," a patriotic Hungarian song from the 19th century. One of the lines of the song is "Oh Hungarian, be unshakably loyal to your motherland."

More than half a million ethnic Hungarians live in southern Slovakia. Nationwide, they account for almost 10 percent of the population. In Komarno -- the Slovak half of the Hungarian town of Komarom cut in two after World War I -- ethnic Hungarians are even in the majority.

Apart from a few scuffles between soccer hooligans, the Slavs and Magyars -- that is, ethnic Hungarians -- have lived side-by-side in relative peace up to now, as they have more-or-less throughout history. There have been occasional flare-ups over sovereignty of the Carpathian Basin, but the Slovaks and Hungarians have not engaged in any bloody ethnic cleansing in recent times -- a veritable anomaly in multiethnic Eastern Europe. And yet fully five years after Hungary and Slovakia joined the European Union, Bratislava and Budapest suddenly find themselves squabbling over the ethnic Hungarian minority.

The Slovaks are driven by fears of age-old Hungarian megalomania. Not without reason: Their country was known as Upper Hungary and ruled by the Hungarian monarchy for almost a thousand years. "Hungarians keep insisting that southern Slovakia is their territory," says Slovakian President Ivan Gasparovic.

For their part, ethnic Hungarians are frustrated at being a minority in the small Carpathian state. Hungarian President Laszlo Solyom calls Slovakia's new language law "a breach of multilateral agreements" that degrades Hungarian and demotes it to a "kitchen language." Although Slovakian Prime Minister Robert Fico and his Hungarian counterpart, Gordon Bajnai, sought to calm the waters at a summit last Thursday, the fact remains that relations between Bratislava and Budapest are worse than those between any other neighboring countries in the EU.

Diplomatic Crisis

One of the guests of honor at the high school is Mayor Tibor Bastrnak. He is also an ethnic Hungarian. Bastrnak recently sparked a relatively major diplomatic crisis when he erected a monument on the town's main road. The monument is topped by a statue of Hungarian national hero Stephen I on horseback and in imperial pose. The guest list for the unveiling ceremony included Hungarian President Laszlo Solyom, but not Gasparovic, the Slovak head of state.

In a tit-for-tat move, the piqued Slovakian government refused to allow Solyom to cross the bridge over the Danube that marks the border separating the divided town and the two countries. After all, Stephen I (969-1038) is seen as not only the founder of the Hungarian empire but also the conqueror of Great Moravia, the entity nationally conscious Slovaks consider the medieval precursor to modern-day Slovakia.

Mayor Bastrnak attempts to defuse the tension. "Slovaks can be proud of Stephen, too," he says graciously. Hadn't King Steven, he asks, expressly wanted "many languages to be spoken in his kingdom"?

Just in case local ethnic Slovaks think otherwise, Bastrnak has taken the precaution of posting a squad car next to the statue, which is now guarded by two police officers around the clock.

The mayor chairs a municipal council in which the ratio of ethnic Hungarians to ethnic Slovaks is 23:2. Hungarians also dominate the public spaces in the beautifully restored old town, which is packed with monuments to Hungarian heroes. Freedom fighter Lajos Kossuth has a plaque next to the town hall just because he spent the night of November 6, 1848 in Komarno.

National Symbols and Monuments

Bastrnak doesn't think he and the other ethnic Hungarians are being oppressed in Slovakia. He says most sections of the controversial new language law only apply in areas in which ethnic Hungarians make up less than 20 percent of the population, and official forms and inscriptions are always bilingual anyway. Nevertheless, he thinks the language law has had a devastating psychological effect. "It gives the impression that we now have to assimilate," he says. And he blames Slovak nationalists for the worsening relations.

Bastrnak has a point. Jan Slota, the founder and head of the Slovak National Party (SNS), has gained political capital for years with anti-Hungarian rhetoric. The SNS is part of the governing coalition, and the language law was enacted to appease him.

The Hungarians aren't alone in having national symbols; the Slovaks also cherish theirs. A few hundred yards from the stone statue of Stephen, a bronze twin-bar cross points up into the sky. The distinctive cross erected in 2003 above the entrance to the Matica Slovenska, a global Slavic cultural institute, is one of the five national symbols of Slovakia and associated with Saints Cyril and Methodius -- medieval missionaries and national heroes credited with bringing Christianity to the Slavs.

Josef Cernek heads the office in Komarno. But the 31-year-old businessman is anything but a fervent nationalist. "The language law is completely superfluous and creates unnecessary concern," he says. Cernek even admits he envies his ethnic Hungarian compatriots for their "strong feelings of cohesion and great pride in their culture."

Playing the National Card

Cernek organizes concerts and poetry readings and is keen to show Hungarians that "the Slovaks also have something to offer." He's less worried about the flood of Hungarian monuments in his town than the fact that Hungarian politicians are trying to play the national card. "Because they don't have a solution to the crisis, they claim Slovakia is doing minority Hungarians an injustice," Cernek says. That, he believes, could have serious consequences.

Former Slovakian Deputy Prime Minister Pal Csaky, the leader of the Party of the Hungarian Coalition, wants to raise the issue of the alleged discrimination against ethnic Hungarians before the US Congress. And Hungary's opposition leader, former Prime Minister Viktor Orban, promises to represent the interests of "all Hungarians in the Carpathian Basin" if his party wins next year's election. That would include not only ethnic Hungarians in Slovakia, but also the larger groups living in Romania, Serbia and Croatia. Orban's party believes the plight of all Europe's minorities could be solved by adopting the Kosovo model.

The Magyars have been scattered across a number of eastern European countries ever since Hungary was chopped up by the 1920 Treaty of Trianon imposed by the victorious Allies after World War I and the breakup of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. The treaty slashed Hungary's sovereign territory from 282,870 square kilometers to 92,963, and cut the domestic population from 18.3 million to just 7.6 million.

'We Are Repressed'

Another world war later and after the collapse of the Eastern Bloc and Hungary's return to a democratic Europe, many ethnic Hungarians are still suffering from the after-effects of this dispersal. Peter Korpas is one such example. The slim 39-year-old studied protestant theology in Budapest, and worked as a pastor for a few years. When he could no longer satisfy the needs of both his family and his congregation, he quit the church and began selling PVC flooring. He speaks Slovakian with a very strong accent.

Korpas doesn't feel comfortable in Komarno. "We are repressed," he says -- even though the borders are now open and he could wander across the bridge into Hungary and back again whenever he wants. "It's just not our state," Korpas insists, adding that his Hungarian grandfather was expropriated after the war. "What became of the land?" he asks. "I never got it back."

Korpas has formed a citizens' action group. He's had silver rings made and engraved "1920, Trianon." He sells them for 8,000 Hungarian forints (about €30 or $44) each. Korpas says he's already sold 400 of his rings. In another 18 months, he reckons he'll have enough money to set up a monument to commemorate what he considers the disgrace of 1920. And he plans to erect it in Komarno -- that is, on Slovakian territory. "The monument will remind Hungarians that we will never accept Trianon," Korpas says defiantly.

If he does, he'll probably trigger yet another monumental row.

link: http://www.spiegel.de/international/europe/0,1518,649443,00.html

_
____
Despite the bilateral summit, Slovak-Hungarian relations are still freezing
On November 15, the two Prime Ministers held official consultations on the current bilateral relations in Révkomárom (Komarno, Slovakia). Although the two PMs exchanged strong verbal punches, they mutually signed an agreement on fighting against extremism at the end of the summit. Hungarian Prime Minister Ferenc Gyurcsány presented a six-point proposal to his Slovak coutrepart Robert Fico which was later completely rejected by the Slovak PM.

Fico: Fascism is rolling over from Hungary to Slovakia, and the Hungarian government fails to do enough to stop them.
Gyurcsány: Slovakia's government had not so much as flirted with radical nationalism and anti-Hungarian policies as embraced them fully.
Gyurcsány: Fico is not doing enough to distance himself from the anti-Hungarian remarks of his coalition partner, and he had stood by while Slovak policies discriminating against ethnic Hungarians had been implemented.
Fico: no one should attempt to dictate how democratic Slovakia forms its government.
Fico: The action taken by riot police at the Dunajska Streda (Dunaszerdahely) game was lawful.
Gyurcsány: Fico's response to the issue of the police assault on Hungarian citizens at the match is unacceptable and Hungary is still waiting to receive the results of an independent inquiry into the incident.

Gyurcsány presented six-point proposals to his Slovak counterpart at the summit and said that Hungary will honor the proposal, even if the neighboring country does not follow suit.

Both governments should assume a guarantee to support the ethnic minorities' educational and cultural institutions with extra funding and affirmative action
Minority schools should be free to use textbooks published in one another's country
Hungarian and Slovak politicians should approve a code of conduct on national and ethnic minority issues
Should set up a body to adjudicate on cases of harm caused to ethnic minorities through joint investigations
Slovak National Council should consider electing an ombudsman for national and ethnic minorities
Slovak National Council should suspend and revoke its decree limiting the use of foreign national – including Hungarian – flags and symbols to domestic sports events in Slovakia

Eventually, the two politicians have signed a joint statement expressing "strong and unequivocal opposition" to radical ideologies and movements which can be considered as a move forward. The statement also commits the two countries to exchange information and co-operation during the investigation of specific cases of harm against national minorities and determination to advance "the cause of cross-border co-operation", economic and social ties

The aftermath of the Gyurcsány-Fico meeting

December 3, Fico rejected all six proposals put to him by Gyurcsány by declaring that the Slovak government "will not deal with demands seeking to interfere with Slovakia's independence." Fico said the rights of the Hungarian minority in Slovakia are safeguarded even by European standards in the Slovak constitution and in other laws. Therefore, he said, “we see no reason to pass more ethnic minority bills”.

December 3, Hungarian Speaker of Parliament Katalin Szili met her Slovak counterpart Pavol Paska in Komárom (Komarno, Slovakia). Szili criticized Slovakia’s objection to the Forum of Hungarian MPs in the Carpathian Basin (KMKF) by stating that KMKF does not harm the sovereignty of any country and there are several similar formations in Europe. Szili also condemned the Slovak resolution on the Benes decrees.

December 6, Hungarian President László Sólyom and Slovak President Ivan Gasparovic met in Érsekújvár (Nove Zamky, Slovakia). Sólyom asked Gasparovic to initiate a bill on the protection of ethnic minorities in Slovakia and to speed up the publication of a common history textbook. Sólyom also proposed to consider the establishment of an ombudsman’s post for ethnic minorities similarly to what exists in Hungary. Gasparovic turned down the requests by saying that the Slovak head of state has no power to initiate bills in Parliament.

Bilateral debates on European Stage

November 17, European Parliament hosted a debate on Hungarian-Slovak relations. Hungarian MEP Pál Schmitt drew his fellow MEPs’ attention to the events of November 1 in Dunaszerdahely (Dunajska Streda). Austrian MEP Hannes Swoboda said in her contribution that “radicals must be prevented from poisoning Hungarian-Slovak relations further”, adding that her remarks equally apply to Slovak National Party chairman Ján Slota and the Magyar Gárda. Hungarian MEP Csaba Tabajdi said it is disproportionate to put an equal sign between the Slovak and the Hungarian situations. Slovak MEP Vladimir Manka asserted that he greatly appreciates Hungarian Prime Minister Ferenc Gyurcsány taking steps to amend anti-extremist legislation only two days after meeting Robert Fico. Hungarian MEP József Szájer replied that condemnation of fascist actions by Slovak MEPs would have been more credible if they had been made after Slota called for the expulsion of ethnic Hungarians from Slovakia.

December 8, a committee of the Council of Europe has considered Hungary’s response to the police attack on ethnic Hungarian fans at Dunaszerdahely (Dunajska Streda) as ‘relevant’ and called on Slovakia to respond.

Friendly Civil Gestures

November 17, Hungary's Green Democrats and the Slovak Green Party formed a live chain along the bridge spanning the Danube River between Esztergom (Hungary) and Párkány (Sturovo, Slovakia) demonstrating for reconciliation between the two countries. Organizers of the demonstration tied the Hungarian and Slovak national flags onto a large green heart which they placed in the middle of the bridge.

November 28, Gabor Ivady, mayor of a Hungarian village in hills near the Slovak border, decided to host a friendly soccer game between mayors of Hungarian and Slovak villages, and finish off with goulash and Slovak "halusky" (potato dumplings with sheep cheese). "The tensions fuelled by Slovak and Hungarian extremists have nothing to do with us, with our feelings," Ivady said. "We like each other, we often meet and have good relations and we don't want anybody to try to manipulate us," he added.

December 10, the local council of a city of 6,500 inhabitants (including Slovak ethnic minorities) in South East Hungary, Tótkomlós decided to introduce street and public-institution signs in Slovak too.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Deteriorating Slovak-Hungarian relations


November 11, 2008

On November 1, about 800 hardcore football fans from Hungary came to the Dunajska Streda (Dunaszerdahely) stadium, in Slovakia, to see the football game between the ethnic Hungarian football team Dunajska Streda and the ethnic Slovak team Slovan Bratislava. They carried banners of maps of the historical “Greater Hungary” that included Slovakia as a province of Hungary. The Hungarian and Slovak fans verbally insulted each other before the start of the game and later the Slovak fans threw smoke bombs and other missiles to the field. Eventually the Slovak riot police did not take any action against the Slovak football fans, only against the Hungarians leaving more than 60 injured; one severely. The result of the game was 4-0 to Slovakia.Strong Reactions from Hungary

On November 2 and 3, some 200-300 people held protest outside the Slovak embassy in Budapest in response to the incident and also burned a Slovak flag. The Hungarian government and opposition condemned the flag-burning action but also asked the Slovak authorities to investigate and provide detailed information about the legality of the police action. Ethnic Hungarian football fans staged a silent candlelight procession in Dunajska Streda (Dunaszerdahely) on November 4 to protest against the police assault.

Hungarian Minister of Justice Tibor Draskovics stated that “the media images of events at the game raise doubts about whether the measure police took were justified and appropriate. In his response, Slovak Prosecutor General Dobroslav Trnka described the police action as “timely, appropriate and lawful”.

What happened in the football stadium is just the consequence of the recently cold state-level bilateral relations which were steadily deteriorating in the past one and a half year. Public officials of the two neighboring countries -both members of the EU and the NATO- regularly targeted each other with various public frictions and strains which naturally reinforced the ever existing hostile feelings toward each other at the ground level.

Roots of Public Hostility

Anti-Hungarian sentiment in Slovakia were incited greatly by the Chairman of the government coalition member Slovak National Party Jan Slota. Slota publicly insulted Hungarian Minister of Foreign Affairs Kinga Göncz several times by criticizing her hair, her appearance and size and indirectly comparing her to Hitler; Slota has also described Hungary’s first King Saint Stephen as a clown on a horse; suggested sending tanks into Budapest; called President László Sólyom an extremist figure; Fidesz chairman Viktor Orbán a nationalist pressing for the restoration of “Greater Hungary”; and deemed Hungarians as cancerous tumors from the Gobi desert, rather than the Carpathian basin. Slovak prime minister Robert Fico fails to distance himself from the coalition partner’s statements.

Due to the governing position of the Slovak national party, radicalism became state policy in Slovakia. As a consequence, the unfriendly Slovak public attitude towards its southern neighbour and the 600,000 ethnic Hungarians living in Slovakia transformed more and more into general public hatred. November 6, “Death to Hungarians” had been scrawled on a village bus stop in Čechynce (Nyitracsehi).

August 2008, a survey published by the Open Society Institute on the current situation of the Hungarian minority reveals that among 12-17 year old ethnic Slovaks Hungarians are the most hated minority, not good citizens of Slovakia; 63% of Slovakian students agree that Hungarians are allowed to speak their native language solely at home, speaking only in Slovakian in public.

In line with this gerenal public opinion, an ethnic Hungarian student, Hedvig Malina, has been brutally beaten for speaking in Hungarian on her mobile phone while walking in the city of Nitra (Nyitra) in August 2006. However, in the course of investigation the Slovak police was trying to prove that the student had beaten up herself and charged her with false accusation. The case is still pending.

State Level Disagreements

The degrading comments targeting the entire Hungarian nation haven't exceed the threshold of the Hungarian officials for a long time. The “casus belli” for the Hungarians was that Slovakia violated the linguistic status quo by failing to meet its earlier commitment to include the Hungarian version of geographical names in Slovak school books used by Hungarian schools. Hungarian government officials also complained that Hungarian schools are not subsidized from EU funds in Slovakia.

As a matter of fact, the ministries of education and EU funds are controlled by Jan Slota’s Slovak National Party. In addition, Hungary resented the remarks made by Slovak coalition party SNS leaders, which were considered to be within the realm of hate speech. Ambassadors of both countries were summoned by the host countries’ ministries of foreign affairs and were questioned about the situation.

Increasing tensions

November 8, over a thousand football fans and club members demonstrated in front of the Hungarian prime minister’s office, calling on Ferenc Gyurcsány to protect Hungarians and condemn the Slovak police. These football fans regularly fight with each other but now demonstrated hands in hands against the abuse of the Slovak police in Dunajska Streda (Dunaszerdahely). Slovak authorities denounced the Hungarian reactions.

November 8, 28 members of the Nyiregyhaza-based Hungarian far right group, the National Guard, commemorated the fiftieth anniversary of the First Vienna Award (in which Axis Powers such as Germany and Italy compelled Czechoslovakia to return southern Slovakia and southern Subcarpathia – now in Ukraine – to Hungary in 1938) in Kralovsky Chlmec (Királyhelmec). Slovak police detained and launched criminal proceedings, on charges of carrying emblems of tyranny - the group’s members wearing an arm band showing the letter H written in old Hungarian script, classified as a dictatorship symbol. ‘It is unacceptable that Hungarian Nazis march on Slovak territory in uniforms,’ Slovak PM Robert Fico said on the same day in an extraordinary press conference. Slota urged the UN Security Council and the EU institutions to take action against Hungary. The Hungarian government condemned the march of extremists from Hungary in uniforms in Kralovsky Chlmes.

November 10, Hungarian radical activists mounted partial road blocks near the Slovak border at five locations in protest against Slovak police treatment of Hungarian football fans. The demonstration was organized by the non-Parliamentary far right Jobbik party which members held banners reading “Welcome to Slotakia”, a reference to Slota. The protests ended peacefully. Fico condemned on the road blocks and said that if they had been staged in his country Slovak police would have intervened.

Is this a Case for Europe to Act as a Mediator?

Hungary, which seemed paralyzed by the hostile bilateral relations, looks at the EU hoping to receive European assistance in solving the situation. On October 20, the mayor of a Hungarian town, Leányfalu removed the EU flag from public institutions in the municipality which must be raised above all the country’s public institutions according to the Hungarian law. The mayor said that the removal of the flag was to protest EU policy on Slovakia, notably that the EU did not condemn measures regarding the country’s Hungarian minority. When Hungary turned to the EU regarding the case of ethnic Hungarian schools in Slovakia, Slovakia immediately condemned Hungary for seeking confrontation and interfering in its internal affairs.

The current negative feelings towards and hostile actions against each other can easily further deteriorate between the two nations and it seems obvious that their present public leaders are not capable of handling this situation. Maybe it is time now for the EU to step up to the plate and help her two young kids to get finally over of their historical fights and feel that they are now members of one single family.

Hungary and Slovakia signed a bilateral basic treaty in 1995 and an agreement in 1998 on the mechanisms for implementing the basic treaty. In line with this agreement the two foreign ministers must annually review the implementation of the Treaty and identify further tasks if necessary. Minister Göncz invited her Slovak counterpart to a working meeting in December.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Slovak-Hungarian FMs disagree on minority issues


December 5, 2007


Slovak Foreign Minister Jan Kubis and Hungarian counterpart Kinga Goncz exchanged dissenting views regarding minority issues and relations between their countries. Goncz told a Hungarian parliamentary foreign affairs committee on Tuesday that on short term, diplomatic relations with Slovakia should concentrate on conflict management. She criticized Slovakia's use of ambiguous communication with Hungary and said the situation of ethnic Hungarians in Slovakia had suffered of late. She added that the Slovak government had failed to see Slovakia's ethnic Hungarian SMK party as the advocate of minority rights for ethnic Hungarians living in Slovakia, and instead treated it merely as an opposition force. Goncz said until these areas of conflict were resolved, "we have to question the idea of a meeting of the prime ministers of the two countries."

Talking to the press after a Slovak government session on Wednesday, Kubis rejected the claim that ethnic Hungarian minority rights were faltering and said that the problems regarding the Hungarian minority were small and should not affect bilateral relations. Kubis said Slovakia was still preparing for a meeting of Hungarian-Slovak premiers. He criticised SMK's leadership for failing to communicate in a manner that reflected their role of protecting minority rights for ethnic Hungarians.

The 2008 Slovak budget approved yesterday sets aside no funds for Hungarian-language broadcasts of Radio Pátria. The state-run Slovak Radio will cease all broadcasts, including those of Radio Pátria, on the medium wave band. Ethnic minority broadcasts will be aired only by satellite and on the internet from January, said Slovak Radio programming director Lubos Machaj.

Ildikó Nagy, director of Radio Pátria, said in Tuesday’s edition of the Bratislava-based Hungarian-language daily Új Szó that Hungarian-language broadcasts in Slovakia will come to an end after 80 years, if the decision is endorsed by the Radio Council.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Slovak gov't gives thumbs up to Hungarian border bridge construction


November 14, 2007

The Slovak government voted on Wednesday to authorize foreign minister Jan Kubis to join Hungarian FM Kinga Göncz in Sturovo (Párkány), Slovakia, on Friday and add his signature to an interstate agreement calling for reconstruction of two bridges spanning the Ipoly river that marks the border between the two countries. The two bridges on the Ipoly will connect the Hungarian Pösténypuszta with the Slovak Pető and the Hungarian Ráróspuszta with the Slovak Rárós. The constructions will be co-financed with EU funds by the two countries.

The brief meeting between the two FMs and the accord are the first substantive event in ties between the two countries since the Bratislava parliament recently reaffirmed the post-WWII Benes Decrees, which deprived ethnic Hungarians of their property under the principle of collective guilt, sources in the Slovak capital have noted.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Slovak reiteration of collective guilt unacceptable, says Hungarian government


September 21, 2007

The Hungarian government rejects the principle of collective guilt and believes the vote by Slovakia's parliament that reconfirmed the post-WWII Benes Decrees passed to punish German and Hungarian nationals living in Czechoslovakia at the time, runs counter to European Union principles, the government spokesman said on Thursday.

Speaking for the prime minister, David Daroczi said Hungary would prefer conciliation to the incitement of tension and cannot support measures to the contrary. Prime Minister Ferenc Gyurcsany called the portions of the Benes Decrees directed against residents unjust. The decrees deprived many Hungarians of their homes and property, holding them responsible for the war, and they have never received compensation.

Speaking for the senior government coalition partner MSZP, Jozsef Kozma, who is responsible for foreign affairs, said the offensive action on the part of the Slovak legislature came after Hungary's parliament had made a special attempt to evolve good-neighbour relations on the basis of European norms. He too voiced shock that it came just after Hungary's political parties had issued a joint appeal for cooperation. "This type of historical anachronism has no place in a free, democratic, and tolerant Europe," said Kozma.

"While the heads of government agreed to build bridges and the majority of residents in both countries want forward-pointing relations, the idea of looking backwards appears to be gaining the upper hand, and that will not help to heal historical wounds," said Gyurcsany. He called for confidence-building measures and mutually advantageous cooperation rather than re-confirming past punishments.

On behalf of the biggest opposition party Fidesz Zsolt Nemeth said they had been shocked to learn that Slovakia's parliament had passed a resolution on the inviolability of the Benes Decrees. Nemeth called the move unfriendly, particularly coming after a meeting of ethnic Hungarian MPs from throughout the Carpathian Basin, at which MPs from all five parties in Hungary's parliament signed a statement on the need for Slovakia and Hungary to reconcile their differences. Nemeth said the move proved that Slovakia's parliament had adopted the extremist nationalism and chauvinism of the Slovak National Party, a member of the government coalition. He called on the parties making up Slovakia's parliament to return to the European principles of human rights.

Another protest was issued in the European Parliament, where MEPs from Hungary, Slovakia, and Germany protested the move.

Tags: Slovakia Hungary neighbours war
on 10-12-2008 By Albino Blacksheep - News from Hungary - Permalink -  Share

You can also read
On cafebabel.com +
ANALYSIS  Happy fourth birthday to central and eastern Europe
ANALYSIS  Hungaro-Slovak history textbook: keep dreaming
FOCUS  Impending independence?
OPINION  Perspective: Hungarian-Slovak relations reach their nadir
REPORT  Hungary-Slovakia: 'Schengen won’t make my life better'
NONE  Hitchhiking against poverty
On the babelblogs +
budapest
Romanian-Hungarian Relations
streetsofeurope
While Fico and Gyurcsány were inside...
libereparoli
Let Central Europe in the Eurozone
budapest
Visegrad Summer School calls for applications
streetsofeurope
Another European gateway...
vilnius
People ≠ convictions
Comments
Lubos Motl | 1. Friday, September 21 2007, 21:42
Re-opening the Benes decrees is nothing else than a step to destabilize the property rights in Slovakia, Czechia, and maybe Central Europe in general, and a step to return us closer to a revival of the second world war. I am surely no fan of the Slovak National Party but whether they're behind it or not, the resolution is a sane one. After the war, Germans and Hungarians were indeed treated as both the originators of the war as well as the members of the nations that lost the war. It would have surely been better if culprits could have been punished individually but their huge number has simply made such a precision solution impossible. If there is a consensus that some/all displaced Hungarians or Germans should be compensated, they should be clearly compensated by the Hungarian or German governments. Expecting anything else means to return the bloody past to the present. There are way too many other bad things that Hungarians and Germans did to Slovaks and Czechs. I assure you that accepting the current state of affairs including the facts about the history and including the validity of the laws behind the status quote - including the Benes decrees - is the most peaceful approach that Europe can make.

 lorant | 2. Monday, November 12 2007, 23:39
Dear Lubos,

I believe - and I am sure you do too - that as Europeans we are entitled to settle our disputes in a peaceful way. I agree with you on that the bringing up of the Benes-Decrees was not a wise step either from Bratislava or from Budapest. It is far more than clear that this issue was used to build political popularity on it on both sides. Therefore, the best would be, as I think you just suggested, to settle this problem for good and continue living next to each other as good neighbours.

On a more substantive point, however, I am afraid I cannot share your views. Some points of the Benes-Decrees were indeed very harmful for the Slovak-Hungarian and Slovak-German relations. Some points of the Benes-decrees do indeed raise the problem of collective guilt which is indeed unacceptable (at least hopefully) for most of the Europeans in the 21st century. For these reasons I do not think that the Slovak parliament adopted a good solution to find the way out. What they did was to freeze the current status quo in the bilateral relations already charged with some tensions if not degrading them even more. Honestly I do not think that this is a "sane" thing to do.

"Germans and Hungarians were indeed treated as both the originators of the war as well as the members of the nations that lost the war. It would have surely been better if culprits could have been punished individually but their huge number has simply made such a precision solution impossible."

I hope we can agree on the point that WWII was the most terrible chapter in the history of Europe in the 20th century. Whether it is wise to say that Germans (and Hungarians) were treated as originators of the war (do you mean every single German and Hungarian?) and therefore it was okay to confiscate their property is somewhat troubling for me. Would it be the same to say that because the PKK caused many Turks suffer, it is perfectly justified to say that all Kurd property should be confiscated in Turkey? I do not see it like that. It would just drive us back to the good old notions of collective guilt, wouldn't it?

"If there is a consensus that some/all displaced Hungarians or Germans should be compensated, they should be clearly compensated by the Hungarian or German governments. Expecting anything else means to return the bloody past to the present. There are way too many other bad things that Hungarians and Germans did to Slovaks and Czechs."

Compensation is not a viable solution. It would just create even more tensions on both sides. However, I do think that an official apology from Bratislava and Prague would do for most of the victims. To say that what happened in the past was inhuman and that it would never happen again. On the same note I would really expect the Hungarian side to do the same in connection with the Slovaks and Czechs suffered any damage in connection with any Hungarian action during WWII. There are way too many bad things the people in Central Europe did to each other and keep on doing them. Unfortunately this is true for all of the nations, I don't think that there are "good" and "bad" nations, as there are lot of good people in both of our countries and some bad who occasionally dress up as politicians and make us believe that others are worse then us. All in all, we just speak a different language.

I am still convinced that the Benes-Decrees should be talked about and should be withdrawn. Forgetting the bad things is the biggest trap of history in which peoples of this part of the globe just keep on falling. To debate those decrees would be a really good solution not to forget our dark past in order to make our futures brighter.

Best regards,

Lóránt

zoli 04 | 3. Wednesday, November 5 2008, 19:15
I would only like to add that Slovakia (=upperland) was not a province of hungary it WAS (and until hungarians live in the world it will be) Hungary.Just to be faithful to history.

My personal oppinion about the slovakian goverment is and mostly about Jan Slota and his nationalist friends that they are only afraid of hungarians and Hungary because they couldnt destroy it totally in 1920 and since they have no history no foundation to build upon (i mean slovakia) it is hard for them to accept true historical facts which connect them to Hungary.In addition to this a on a recent interview with slota he claimed that hungary wants total territorial revision-well i personaly think that a least the territorries lived still by hungarians in the surrounding countries should be reconnected- but the point is that this is the fact the fear which generates hate in the slovakians againt hungarians and also the lack of history .Moreover when i heared the recent news that slovakia banned the use of any hungarian symbol as the hungarian national flag or our coat of arms or pictures and maps which show Great Hungary is a shame and only gives evidence to the cause of thier fear. Finally it is also a shame that this whole "tradegy-commedy" can be made in the European Union and that they do nothing about it.But what can we expect after all the made up the whole idea of the treaty of trianon and responsible for the situation in the Carpathian-basin.

Ivan | 4. Thursday, November 6 2008, 13:33
…but this is not about Benes decrees. How come we lived in peace (although there were some conflicts between Slovaks and Hungarians) but this problem started couple months ago. The people in other countries see what is presented to them and unfortunately believe to it.
After Bela Bugar lost his number one position in SMK (Hungarian political party in SVK) where he was superseded by Pal Czaky and SNS (Slovak national party) won the last election, everything started almost straight away. Two very national oriented leaders but everybody on the other side…
They usually have very provocative, misleading statements which cause a lot of troubles between Slovak people (including Hungarian).
But everybody sees only conflict in Slovakia but you should look at the other countries contiguous with Hungary. All of them have some issues with Hungarian government not just Slovakia.
Slovakia established Hungarian University; a lot of schools with Hungarian language but Slovak minority don’t have any school with Slovak language in Hungary. Slovakia has problem only with Hungarian minority, there are no problems with Ukraine, Czech, Poland…
The world should ask why Hungarian hooligans came to Slovakia to “watch” soccer between two Slovak teams! - They were armed from boxers to knifes, were vulgar and wanted just riot etc. Just have a look at the chat internet links and you will see that both Slovak and Hungarians don’t want to have any conflict; they want to live in peace without any riot. The police attack was lawful and many people feel the same – no respect to hooligans – to all hooligans in the world! Why is it so political The same is happening all over the world and nobody is complaining.
Just have a look at the recent Hungarian history (I mean couple years ago), how many riot and violence they had comparing with other countries in EU. If you don’t remember here are some reminders:

http://www.velkaepocha.sk/content/v...

http://spravy.pravda.sk/nepokoje-v-...

http://www.sme.sk/c/3780036/madarsk...

…and what about their armed groups, fascists from Jobbik and 64 zump - absolutely no action from Hungarian government.

There is a tension between these two countries firstly between political parties. If this doesn't end this conflict will never end. And diplomacy is not working properly for both countries because people already have this anger in them.

milan | 5. Sunday, November 9 2008, 19:11
"eventually the Slovak riot police did not take any action against the Slovak football fans, only against the Hungarians leaving more than 60 injured; one severely."

--- please be objective in your "investigations"! The "slovak" fans as you call them (since both teams are slovak teams) were among the most injured fans by this police action. Again, slovak police knew that hungerian activists and extremists are to come to see this match (which has never happened before that hungarian fans would come from hungary to see the slovak soccer league!). This act from hungarian fans was only a stupid provocation in already boiling mutual relations.
I find this completly vain and absurd when many countries are trying to get together (EU) regardless of nationalities and yet some teenage-provocaters are trying the very oposite. Furthermore, such sick story should not take any place in medias..

Yes, there is one slovak stupid politician - a nationalist, which doesnt help this situation, however, words of such alcoholic person should never be taken into account on an international level..

..just please get everyone clever and forget about the uncertain and blurred past! look forward and improve the damn relationship - we live in this place almost 1500 years together!

sue | 6. Monday, November 10 2008, 12:32
i just like to add that before writing the article - the first excerpt- and publising, should the author finds out the FACTS about event in dunajska streda... the correct number of injuries was not 60 injuried, but approximately 50, both Slovakian and Hungarian nationalities....

Marian | 7. Monday, November 10 2008, 23:36
why slovak school in hungary didnt use slovak book, like in slovakia(hungarian school)?

 Valderrama | 8. Monday, November 24 2008, 19:23
Just to begin with, I'm Hungarian - you will forgive me this. Second, moving the borders has never been a solution for people's problems - I hope you are all able to trust me that I don't want Slovakia become Hungary. I want that Slovakia becomes able to solve the problems of its own citizens! If the Slovak government does not mess into this, local Slovaks and Hungarians will live together as peacefully as they always did. Three, you ought to believe me too that most Hungarians think likewise. I think there are awfully few Hungarians ready to shed Slovakian blood for moving f...g borders. There are a lot however who would be ready to fight for Hungarian brothers anywhere. This is why it is important that the Slovak government in particular is able to solve the problems of its own citizens. If they, Hungarians in Slovakia are able to live freely and happily in their country, Hungarians in Hungary will not be concerned about them. Four, this should have come second, maybe: I regret Hungarian crimes in history against Slovak people, I am sorry for that. I never did anything against Slovaks, however, Hungarian repression against Slovak identity before the WWI and Nazi aggression or any other crimes against national or cultural identity (like the Benes decrees) are a shame, sorry for that. I hope my government or the Hungarian Parliament will once become able to formulate a similar but official sorry.
In some of the opinions above, there are a lot of things I disagree with. I believe they are based on disinformation, fear, misinterpretation etc. This is why I think we need a clear basis on which we can build our discussion. My (perhaps idealistic) idea is that a list of facts is established. (Here is my list, I would be happy if you commented or added others – only that they should be corrections of “my facts” or look like a fact of yours.)
- Benes decrees are based on the principle of collective guilt. The decrees had punished ethnic Hungarians, citizens of the Czechoslovak Republic, most of whom innocent civilians. The decrees are in force in Slovakia. The decrees were confirmed in the Slovak legislature by an overwhelming majority in 2007, the Parliament of a country that is member of the European Union.
- Mr. Slota declared King Stephen - Hungary’s first king, a national symbol - a clown on a horse. According to him, Hungarians are a burden on Slovakia. SNS, the political party presided by Mr. Slota, is coalition member of Slovakia’s democratically elected government. Among others, the minister of education is delegated to the government by this party, headed by Mr. Slota. (Ad Ivan’s post) revisionist parties are not part of the Hungarian Parliament. Radical right wing political formations (mentioned by Ivan) have never been part of any Hungarian government since 1990. According to regular opinion surveys, neither of them has the support necessary to pass the threshold for Parliament membership.
- (Ad Ivan’s and Marian’s post) there ARE Slovak language kindergartens and schools in Hungary. According to Hungarian legislation, all schools in Hungary, including Slovak schools are free to choose their teaching material. These teaching materials, written in Slovak, indicate geographical names – not surprisingly - in Slovak, with their Hungarian corresponding in brackets. Ethnic Hungarians in Slovakia can also learn from teaching materials written in Hungarian, these however indicate geographical names in Slovakian (illustration for “ethnic English” staying in France: “The capital of the United Kingdom is Londres”.) This is the decision of the Slovakian minister for education, delegated to the government by SNS, the party headed by Mr. Slota.

milomiki | 9. Wednesday, September 2 2009, 15:02
Ah no, everyone magyar , no hungar, why do you call hungar yourself and world as well? Do you know who is huns ? Problem for all magyars is that they mix history zig zag, from asian language and no more exist nation as was huns/hunnen. What has together huns and magyar ? That is first problem. You wraiting about history but explain me what is hunnes and magyar. When did they come and where? Was Attila your king ? How looks magyar today ? Magyarization do you know meaning of that ? So if you do not know that magyars parasited 1000 years on others lands never will not for me magyar exist as nation but Austrian. So are you Austrian . No magyar . I am ging your logic. Upland was mean for you it is not mean for people what lives here that is Slovakia. Same as madarsko is exactly downland of Austria. Austrian should go back. You exist just from 1867 ? So haw looks for that magyar through theyrt logic others can look same but worse for you. If you feel as huns , o my god, then your really home is between front mongolia and Caspics sea. (but you can't be you look different not as asiats you look as slavonians with magyar language)If you feel magyar You should be happy that your country is still alive because Russian Empire wanted do deal with magyar. But got good lack that you have been in Austria teritory.

milomiki | 10. Wednesday, September 2 2009, 15:16
About books for school in Slovakia. Some names had to be cleaned from book. Example Filvedek. The country names isSlovakia. If we start to learn our children that Hungary is Moravia Empire or Slavonic down land how will be it ? Serbian will use theyr name and Romanian theyr. Sometime I heard Down land . Example where are you going ? I ma going to Down land I know that is hungary - madarsko. Some names was changed you can not use name from Middle Ages. Ugro no more exist just in magyar heads . Ugro is Middle Ages name , state with colonies and persecution ect. We slovakians we got different names for parts in Madarsko but we do not learn our children they will start taht is our land and then will want compensation of you . After war you took some Slovaks villages by Horthy. What ? So because Romenias and other your neighbourts has right to use names what is original not magyar middle bages names what is mean ugry. You understand ?

Aion kinah | 11. Sunday, February 21 2010, 04:55
Serbian will use theyr name and Romanian theyr. Sometime I heard Down land . Example where are you going ?

Eve Isk | 12. Sunday, February 21 2010, 04:56
Magyarization do you know meaning of that ? So if you do not know that magyars parasited 1000 years on others lands never will not for me magyar exist as nation but Austrian. So are you Austrian .

Despite the bilateral summit, Slovak-Hungarian relations are still freezing
On November 15, the two Prime Ministers held official consultations on the current bilateral relations in Révkomárom (Komarno, Slovakia). Although the two PMs exchanged strong verbal punches, they mutually signed an agreement on fighting against extremism at the end of the summit. Hungarian Prime Minister Ferenc Gyurcsány presented a six-point proposal to his Slovak coutrepart Robert Fico which was later completely rejected by the Slovak PM.

Fico: Fascism is rolling over from Hungary to Slovakia, and the Hungarian government fails to do enough to stop them.
Gyurcsány: Slovakia's government had not so much as flirted with radical nationalism and anti-Hungarian policies as embraced them fully.
Gyurcsány: Fico is not doing enough to distance himself from the anti-Hungarian remarks of his coalition partner, and he had stood by while Slovak policies discriminating against ethnic Hungarians had been implemented.
Fico: no one should attempt to dictate how democratic Slovakia forms its government.
Fico: The action taken by riot police at the Dunajska Streda (Dunaszerdahely) game was lawful.
Gyurcsány: Fico's response to the issue of the police assault on Hungarian citizens at the match is unacceptable and Hungary is still waiting to receive the results of an independent inquiry into the incident.

Gyurcsány presented six-point proposals to his Slovak counterpart at the summit and said that Hungary will honor the proposal, even if the neighboring country does not follow suit.

Both governments should assume a guarantee to support the ethnic minorities' educational and cultural institutions with extra funding and affirmative action
Minority schools should be free to use textbooks published in one another's country
Hungarian and Slovak politicians should approve a code of conduct on national and ethnic minority issues
Should set up a body to adjudicate on cases of harm caused to ethnic minorities through joint investigations
Slovak National Council should consider electing an ombudsman for national and ethnic minorities
Slovak National Council should suspend and revoke its decree limiting the use of foreign national – including Hungarian – flags and symbols to domestic sports events in Slovakia

Eventually, the two politicians have signed a joint statement expressing "strong and unequivocal opposition" to radical ideologies and movements which can be considered as a move forward. The statement also commits the two countries to exchange information and co-operation during the investigation of specific cases of harm against national minorities and determination to advance "the cause of cross-border co-operation", economic and social ties

The aftermath of the Gyurcsány-Fico meeting

December 3, Fico rejected all six proposals put to him by Gyurcsány by declaring that the Slovak government "will not deal with demands seeking to interfere with Slovakia's independence." Fico said the rights of the Hungarian minority in Slovakia are safeguarded even by European standards in the Slovak constitution and in other laws. Therefore, he said, “we see no reason to pass more ethnic minority bills”.

December 3, Hungarian Speaker of Parliament Katalin Szili met her Slovak counterpart Pavol Paska in Komárom (Komarno, Slovakia). Szili criticized Slovakia’s objection to the Forum of Hungarian MPs in the Carpathian Basin (KMKF) by stating that KMKF does not harm the sovereignty of any country and there are several similar formations in Europe. Szili also condemned the Slovak resolution on the Benes decrees.

December 6, Hungarian President László Sólyom and Slovak President Ivan Gasparovic met in Érsekújvár (Nove Zamky, Slovakia). Sólyom asked Gasparovic to initiate a bill on the protection of ethnic minorities in Slovakia and to speed up the publication of a common history textbook. Sólyom also proposed to consider the establishment of an ombudsman’s post for ethnic minorities similarly to what exists in Hungary. Gasparovic turned down the requests by saying that the Slovak head of state has no power to initiate bills in Parliament.

Bilateral debates on European Stage

November 17, European Parliament hosted a debate on Hungarian-Slovak relations. Hungarian MEP Pál Schmitt drew his fellow MEPs’ attention to the events of November 1 in Dunaszerdahely (Dunajska Streda). Austrian MEP Hannes Swoboda said in her contribution that “radicals must be prevented from poisoning Hungarian-Slovak relations further”, adding that her remarks equally apply to Slovak National Party chairman Ján Slota and the Magyar Gárda. Hungarian MEP Csaba Tabajdi said it is disproportionate to put an equal sign between the Slovak and the Hungarian situations. Slovak MEP Vladimir Manka asserted that he greatly appreciates Hungarian Prime Minister Ferenc Gyurcsány taking steps to amend anti-extremist legislation only two days after meeting Robert Fico. Hungarian MEP József Szájer replied that condemnation of fascist actions by Slovak MEPs would have been more credible if they had been made after Slota called for the expulsion of ethnic Hungarians from Slovakia.

December 8, a committee of the Council of Europe has considered Hungary’s response to the police attack on ethnic Hungarian fans at Dunaszerdahely (Dunajska Streda) as ‘relevant’ and called on Slovakia to respond.

Friendly Civil Gestures

November 17, Hungary's Green Democrats and the Slovak Green Party formed a live chain along the bridge spanning the Danube River between Esztergom (Hungary) and Párkány (Sturovo, Slovakia) demonstrating for reconciliation between the two countries. Organizers of the demonstration tied the Hungarian and Slovak national flags onto a large green heart which they placed in the middle of the bridge.

November 28, Gabor Ivady, mayor of a Hungarian village in hills near the Slovak border, decided to host a friendly soccer game between mayors of Hungarian and Slovak villages, and finish off with goulash and Slovak "halusky" (potato dumplings with sheep cheese). "The tensions fuelled by Slovak and Hungarian extremists have nothing to do with us, with our feelings," Ivady said. "We like each other, we often meet and have good relations and we don't want anybody to try to manipulate us," he added.

December 10, the local council of a city of 6,500 inhabitants (including Slovak ethnic minorities) in South East Hungary, Tótkomlós decided to introduce street and public-institution signs in Slovak too.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Deteriorating Slovak-Hungarian relations


November 11, 2008

On November 1, about 800 hardcore football fans from Hungary came to the Dunajska Streda (Dunaszerdahely) stadium, in Slovakia, to see the football game between the ethnic Hungarian football team Dunajska Streda and the ethnic Slovak team Slovan Bratislava. They carried banners of maps of the historical “Greater Hungary” that included Slovakia as a province of Hungary. The Hungarian and Slovak fans verbally insulted each other before the start of the game and later the Slovak fans threw smoke bombs and other missiles to the field. Eventually the Slovak riot police did not take any action against the Slovak football fans, only against the Hungarians leaving more than 60 injured; one severely. The result of the game was 4-0 to Slovakia.Strong Reactions from Hungary

On November 2 and 3, some 200-300 people held protest outside the Slovak embassy in Budapest in response to the incident and also burned a Slovak flag. The Hungarian government and opposition condemned the flag-burning action but also asked the Slovak authorities to investigate and provide detailed information about the legality of the police action. Ethnic Hungarian football fans staged a silent candlelight procession in Dunajska Streda (Dunaszerdahely) on November 4 to protest against the police assault.

Hungarian Minister of Justice Tibor Draskovics stated that “the media images of events at the game raise doubts about whether the measure police took were justified and appropriate. In his response, Slovak Prosecutor General Dobroslav Trnka described the police action as “timely, appropriate and lawful”.

What happened in the football stadium is just the consequence of the recently cold state-level bilateral relations which were steadily deteriorating in the past one and a half year. Public officials of the two neighboring countries -both members of the EU and the NATO- regularly targeted each other with various public frictions and strains which naturally reinforced the ever existing hostile feelings toward each other at the ground level.

Roots of Public Hostility

Anti-Hungarian sentiment in Slovakia were incited greatly by the Chairman of the government coalition member Slovak National Party Jan Slota. Slota publicly insulted Hungarian Minister of Foreign Affairs Kinga Göncz several times by criticizing her hair, her appearance and size and indirectly comparing her to Hitler; Slota has also described Hungary’s first King Saint Stephen as a clown on a horse; suggested sending tanks into Budapest; called President László Sólyom an extremist figure; Fidesz chairman Viktor Orbán a nationalist pressing for the restoration of “Greater Hungary”; and deemed Hungarians as cancerous tumors from the Gobi desert, rather than the Carpathian basin. Slovak prime minister Robert Fico fails to distance himself from the coalition partner’s statements.

Due to the governing position of the Slovak national party, radicalism became state policy in Slovakia. As a consequence, the unfriendly Slovak public attitude towards its southern neighbour and the 600,000 ethnic Hungarians living in Slovakia transformed more and more into general public hatred. November 6, “Death to Hungarians” had been scrawled on a village bus stop in Čechynce (Nyitracsehi).

August 2008, a survey published by the Open Society Institute on the current situation of the Hungarian minority reveals that among 12-17 year old ethnic Slovaks Hungarians are the most hated minority, not good citizens of Slovakia; 63% of Slovakian students agree that Hungarians are allowed to speak their native language solely at home, speaking only in Slovakian in public.

In line with this gerenal public opinion, an ethnic Hungarian student, Hedvig Malina, has been brutally beaten for speaking in Hungarian on her mobile phone while walking in the city of Nitra (Nyitra) in August 2006. However, in the course of investigation the Slovak police was trying to prove that the student had beaten up herself and charged her with false accusation. The case is still pending.

State Level Disagreements

The degrading comments targeting the entire Hungarian nation haven't exceed the threshold of the Hungarian officials for a long time. The “casus belli” for the Hungarians was that Slovakia violated the linguistic status quo by failing to meet its earlier commitment to include the Hungarian version of geographical names in Slovak school books used by Hungarian schools. Hungarian government officials also complained that Hungarian schools are not subsidized from EU funds in Slovakia.

As a matter of fact, the ministries of education and EU funds are controlled by Jan Slota’s Slovak National Party. In addition, Hungary resented the remarks made by Slovak coalition party SNS leaders, which were considered to be within the realm of hate speech. Ambassadors of both countries were summoned by the host countries’ ministries of foreign affairs and were questioned about the situation.

Increasing tensions

November 8, over a thousand football fans and club members demonstrated in front of the Hungarian prime minister’s office, calling on Ferenc Gyurcsány to protect Hungarians and condemn the Slovak police. These football fans regularly fight with each other but now demonstrated hands in hands against the abuse of the Slovak police in Dunajska Streda (Dunaszerdahely). Slovak authorities denounced the Hungarian reactions.

November 8, 28 members of the Nyiregyhaza-based Hungarian far right group, the National Guard, commemorated the fiftieth anniversary of the First Vienna Award (in which Axis Powers such as Germany and Italy compelled Czechoslovakia to return southern Slovakia and southern Subcarpathia – now in Ukraine – to Hungary in 1938) in Kralovsky Chlmec (Királyhelmec). Slovak police detained and launched criminal proceedings, on charges of carrying emblems of tyranny - the group’s members wearing an arm band showing the letter H written in old Hungarian script, classified as a dictatorship symbol. ‘It is unacceptable that Hungarian Nazis march on Slovak territory in uniforms,’ Slovak PM Robert Fico said on the same day in an extraordinary press conference. Slota urged the UN Security Council and the EU institutions to take action against Hungary. The Hungarian government condemned the march of extremists from Hungary in uniforms in Kralovsky Chlmes.

November 10, Hungarian radical activists mounted partial road blocks near the Slovak border at five locations in protest against Slovak police treatment of Hungarian football fans. The demonstration was organized by the non-Parliamentary far right Jobbik party which members held banners reading “Welcome to Slotakia”, a reference to Slota. The protests ended peacefully. Fico condemned on the road blocks and said that if they had been staged in his country Slovak police would have intervened.

Is this a Case for Europe to Act as a Mediator?

Hungary, which seemed paralyzed by the hostile bilateral relations, looks at the EU hoping to receive European assistance in solving the situation. On October 20, the mayor of a Hungarian town, Leányfalu removed the EU flag from public institutions in the municipality which must be raised above all the country’s public institutions according to the Hungarian law. The mayor said that the removal of the flag was to protest EU policy on Slovakia, notably that the EU did not condemn measures regarding the country’s Hungarian minority. When Hungary turned to the EU regarding the case of ethnic Hungarian schools in Slovakia, Slovakia immediately condemned Hungary for seeking confrontation and interfering in its internal affairs.

The current negative feelings towards and hostile actions against each other can easily further deteriorate between the two nations and it seems obvious that their present public leaders are not capable of handling this situation. Maybe it is time now for the EU to step up to the plate and help her two young kids to get finally over of their historical fights and feel that they are now members of one single family.

Hungary and Slovakia signed a bilateral basic treaty in 1995 and an agreement in 1998 on the mechanisms for implementing the basic treaty. In line with this agreement the two foreign ministers must annually review the implementation of the Treaty and identify further tasks if necessary. Minister Göncz invited her Slovak counterpart to a working meeting in December.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Slovak-Hungarian FMs disagree on minority issues


December 5, 2007


Slovak Foreign Minister Jan Kubis and Hungarian counterpart Kinga Goncz exchanged dissenting views regarding minority issues and relations between their countries. Goncz told a Hungarian parliamentary foreign affairs committee on Tuesday that on short term, diplomatic relations with Slovakia should concentrate on conflict management. She criticized Slovakia's use of ambiguous communication with Hungary and said the situation of ethnic Hungarians in Slovakia had suffered of late. She added that the Slovak government had failed to see Slovakia's ethnic Hungarian SMK party as the advocate of minority rights for ethnic Hungarians living in Slovakia, and instead treated it merely as an opposition force. Goncz said until these areas of conflict were resolved, "we have to question the idea of a meeting of the prime ministers of the two countries."

Talking to the press after a Slovak government session on Wednesday, Kubis rejected the claim that ethnic Hungarian minority rights were faltering and said that the problems regarding the Hungarian minority were small and should not affect bilateral relations. Kubis said Slovakia was still preparing for a meeting of Hungarian-Slovak premiers. He criticised SMK's leadership for failing to communicate in a manner that reflected their role of protecting minority rights for ethnic Hungarians.

The 2008 Slovak budget approved yesterday sets aside no funds for Hungarian-language broadcasts of Radio Pátria. The state-run Slovak Radio will cease all broadcasts, including those of Radio Pátria, on the medium wave band. Ethnic minority broadcasts will be aired only by satellite and on the internet from January, said Slovak Radio programming director Lubos Machaj.

Ildikó Nagy, director of Radio Pátria, said in Tuesday’s edition of the Bratislava-based Hungarian-language daily Új Szó that Hungarian-language broadcasts in Slovakia will come to an end after 80 years, if the decision is endorsed by the Radio Council.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Slovak gov't gives thumbs up to Hungarian border bridge construction


November 14, 2007

The Slovak government voted on Wednesday to authorize foreign minister Jan Kubis to join Hungarian FM Kinga Göncz in Sturovo (Párkány), Slovakia, on Friday and add his signature to an interstate agreement calling for reconstruction of two bridges spanning the Ipoly river that marks the border between the two countries. The two bridges on the Ipoly will connect the Hungarian Pösténypuszta with the Slovak Pető and the Hungarian Ráróspuszta with the Slovak Rárós. The constructions will be co-financed with EU funds by the two countries.

The brief meeting between the two FMs and the accord are the first substantive event in ties between the two countries since the Bratislava parliament recently reaffirmed the post-WWII Benes Decrees, which deprived ethnic Hungarians of their property under the principle of collective guilt, sources in the Slovak capital have noted.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Slovak reiteration of collective guilt unacceptable, says Hungarian government


September 21, 2007

The Hungarian government rejects the principle of collective guilt and believes the vote by Slovakia's parliament that reconfirmed the post-WWII Benes Decrees passed to punish German and Hungarian nationals living in Czechoslovakia at the time, runs counter to European Union principles, the government spokesman said on Thursday.

Speaking for the prime minister, David Daroczi said Hungary would prefer conciliation to the incitement of tension and cannot support measures to the contrary. Prime Minister Ferenc Gyurcsany called the portions of the Benes Decrees directed against residents unjust. The decrees deprived many Hungarians of their homes and property, holding them responsible for the war, and they have never received compensation.

Speaking for the senior government coalition partner MSZP, Jozsef Kozma, who is responsible for foreign affairs, said the offensive action on the part of the Slovak legislature came after Hungary's parliament had made a special attempt to evolve good-neighbour relations on the basis of European norms. He too voiced shock that it came just after Hungary's political parties had issued a joint appeal for cooperation. "This type of historical anachronism has no place in a free, democratic, and tolerant Europe," said Kozma.

"While the heads of government agreed to build bridges and the majority of residents in both countries want forward-pointing relations, the idea of looking backwards appears to be gaining the upper hand, and that will not help to heal historical wounds," said Gyurcsany. He called for confidence-building measures and mutually advantageous cooperation rather than re-confirming past punishments.

On behalf of the biggest opposition party Fidesz Zsolt Nemeth said they had been shocked to learn that Slovakia's parliament had passed a resolution on the inviolability of the Benes Decrees. Nemeth called the move unfriendly, particularly coming after a meeting of ethnic Hungarian MPs from throughout the Carpathian Basin, at which MPs from all five parties in Hungary's parliament signed a statement on the need for Slovakia and Hungary to reconcile their differences. Nemeth said the move proved that Slovakia's parliament had adopted the extremist nationalism and chauvinism of the Slovak National Party, a member of the government coalition. He called on the parties making up Slovakia's parliament to return to the European principles of human rights.

Another protest was issued in the European Parliament, where MEPs from Hungary, Slovakia, and Germany protested the move.

Tags: Slovakia Hungary neighbours war
on 10-12-2008 By Albino Blacksheep - News from Hungary - Permalink -  Share

You can also read
On cafebabel.com +
ANALYSIS  Happy fourth birthday to central and eastern Europe
ANALYSIS  Hungaro-Slovak history textbook: keep dreaming
FOCUS  Impending independence?
OPINION  Perspective: Hungarian-Slovak relations reach their nadir
REPORT  Hungary-Slovakia: 'Schengen won’t make my life better'
NONE  Hitchhiking against poverty
On the babelblogs +
budapest
Romanian-Hungarian Relations
streetsofeurope
While Fico and Gyurcsány were inside...
libereparoli
Let Central Europe in the Eurozone
budapest
Visegrad Summer School calls for applications
streetsofeurope
Another European gateway...
vilnius
People ≠ convictions
Comments
Lubos Motl | 1. Friday, September 21 2007, 21:42
Re-opening the Benes decrees is nothing else than a step to destabilize the property rights in Slovakia, Czechia, and maybe Central Europe in general, and a step to return us closer to a revival of the second world war. I am surely no fan of the Slovak National Party but whether they're behind it or not, the resolution is a sane one. After the war, Germans and Hungarians were indeed treated as both the originators of the war as well as the members of the nations that lost the war. It would have surely been better if culprits could have been punished individually but their huge number has simply made such a precision solution impossible. If there is a consensus that some/all displaced Hungarians or Germans should be compensated, they should be clearly compensated by the Hungarian or German governments. Expecting anything else means to return the bloody past to the present. There are way too many other bad things that Hungarians and Germans did to Slovaks and Czechs. I assure you that accepting the current state of affairs including the facts about the history and including the validity of the laws behind the status quote - including the Benes decrees - is the most peaceful approach that Europe can make.

 lorant | 2. Monday, November 12 2007, 23:39
Dear Lubos,

I believe - and I am sure you do too - that as Europeans we are entitled to settle our disputes in a peaceful way. I agree with you on that the bringing up of the Benes-Decrees was not a wise step either from Bratislava or from Budapest. It is far more than clear that this issue was used to build political popularity on it on both sides. Therefore, the best would be, as I think you just suggested, to settle this problem for good and continue living next to each other as good neighbours.

On a more substantive point, however, I am afraid I cannot share your views. Some points of the Benes-Decrees were indeed very harmful for the Slovak-Hungarian and Slovak-German relations. Some points of the Benes-decrees do indeed raise the problem of collective guilt which is indeed unacceptable (at least hopefully) for most of the Europeans in the 21st century. For these reasons I do not think that the Slovak parliament adopted a good solution to find the way out. What they did was to freeze the current status quo in the bilateral relations already charged with some tensions if not degrading them even more. Honestly I do not think that this is a "sane" thing to do.

"Germans and Hungarians were indeed treated as both the originators of the war as well as the members of the nations that lost the war. It would have surely been better if culprits could have been punished individually but their huge number has simply made such a precision solution impossible."

I hope we can agree on the point that WWII was the most terrible chapter in the history of Europe in the 20th century. Whether it is wise to say that Germans (and Hungarians) were treated as originators of the war (do you mean every single German and Hungarian?) and therefore it was okay to confiscate their property is somewhat troubling for me. Would it be the same to say that because the PKK caused many Turks suffer, it is perfectly justified to say that all Kurd property should be confiscated in Turkey? I do not see it like that. It would just drive us back to the good old notions of collective guilt, wouldn't it?

"If there is a consensus that some/all displaced Hungarians or Germans should be compensated, they should be clearly compensated by the Hungarian or German governments. Expecting anything else means to return the bloody past to the present. There are way too many other bad things that Hungarians and Germans did to Slovaks and Czechs."

Compensation is not a viable solution. It would just create even more tensions on both sides. However, I do think that an official apology from Bratislava and Prague would do for most of the victims. To say that what happened in the past was inhuman and that it would never happen again. On the same note I would really expect the Hungarian side to do the same in connection with the Slovaks and Czechs suffered any damage in connection with any Hungarian action during WWII. There are way too many bad things the people in Central Europe did to each other and keep on doing them. Unfortunately this is true for all of the nations, I don't think that there are "good" and "bad" nations, as there are lot of good people in both of our countries and some bad who occasionally dress up as politicians and make us believe that others are worse then us. All in all, we just speak a different language.

I am still convinced that the Benes-Decrees should be talked about and should be withdrawn. Forgetting the bad things is the biggest trap of history in which peoples of this part of the globe just keep on falling. To debate those decrees would be a really good solution not to forget our dark past in order to make our futures brighter.

Best regards,

Lóránt

zoli 04 | 3. Wednesday, November 5 2008, 19:15
I would only like to add that Slovakia (=upperland) was not a province of hungary it WAS (and until hungarians live in the world it will be) Hungary.Just to be faithful to history.

My personal oppinion about the slovakian goverment is and mostly about Jan Slota and his nationalist friends that they are only afraid of hungarians and Hungary because they couldnt destroy it totally in 1920 and since they have no history no foundation to build upon (i mean slovakia) it is hard for them to accept true historical facts which connect them to Hungary.In addition to this a on a recent interview with slota he claimed that hungary wants total territorial revision-well i personaly think that a least the territorries lived still by hungarians in the surrounding countries should be reconnected- but the point is that this is the fact the fear which generates hate in the slovakians againt hungarians and also the lack of history .Moreover when i heared the recent news that slovakia banned the use of any hungarian symbol as the hungarian national flag or our coat of arms or pictures and maps which show Great Hungary is a shame and only gives evidence to the cause of thier fear. Finally it is also a shame that this whole "tradegy-commedy" can be made in the European Union and that they do nothing about it.But what can we expect after all the made up the whole idea of the treaty of trianon and responsible for the situation in the Carpathian-basin.

Ivan | 4. Thursday, November 6 2008, 13:33
…but this is not about Benes decrees. How come we lived in peace (although there were some conflicts between Slovaks and Hungarians) but this problem started couple months ago. The people in other countries see what is presented to them and unfortunately believe to it.
After Bela Bugar lost his number one position in SMK (Hungarian political party in SVK) where he was superseded by Pal Czaky and SNS (Slovak national party) won the last election, everything started almost straight away. Two very national oriented leaders but everybody on the other side…
They usually have very provocative, misleading statements which cause a lot of troubles between Slovak people (including Hungarian).
But everybody sees only conflict in Slovakia but you should look at the other countries contiguous with Hungary. All of them have some issues with Hungarian government not just Slovakia.
Slovakia established Hungarian University; a lot of schools with Hungarian language but Slovak minority don’t have any school with Slovak language in Hungary. Slovakia has problem only with Hungarian minority, there are no problems with Ukraine, Czech, Poland…
The world should ask why Hungarian hooligans came to Slovakia to “watch” soccer between two Slovak teams! - They were armed from boxers to knifes, were vulgar and wanted just riot etc. Just have a look at the chat internet links and you will see that both Slovak and Hungarians don’t want to have any conflict; they want to live in peace without any riot. The police attack was lawful and many people feel the same – no respect to hooligans – to all hooligans in the world! Why is it so political The same is happening all over the world and nobody is complaining.
Just have a look at the recent Hungarian history (I mean couple years ago), how many riot and violence they had comparing with other countries in EU. If you don’t remember here are some reminders:

http://www.velkaepocha.sk/content/v...

http://spravy.pravda.sk/nepokoje-v-...

http://www.sme.sk/c/3780036/madarsk...

…and what about their armed groups, fascists from Jobbik and 64 zump - absolutely no action from Hungarian government.

There is a tension between these two countries firstly between political parties. If this doesn't end this conflict will never end. And diplomacy is not working properly for both countries because people already have this anger in them.

milan | 5. Sunday, November 9 2008, 19:11
"eventually the Slovak riot police did not take any action against the Slovak football fans, only against the Hungarians leaving more than 60 injured; one severely."

--- please be objective in your "investigations"! The "slovak" fans as you call them (since both teams are slovak teams) were among the most injured fans by this police action. Again, slovak police knew that hungerian activists and extremists are to come to see this match (which has never happened before that hungarian fans would come from hungary to see the slovak soccer league!). This act from hungarian fans was only a stupid provocation in already boiling mutual relations.
I find this completly vain and absurd when many countries are trying to get together (EU) regardless of nationalities and yet some teenage-provocaters are trying the very oposite. Furthermore, such sick story should not take any place in medias..

Yes, there is one slovak stupid politician - a nationalist, which doesnt help this situation, however, words of such alcoholic person should never be taken into account on an international level..

..just please get everyone clever and forget about the uncertain and blurred past! look forward and improve the damn relationship - we live in this place almost 1500 years together!

sue | 6. Monday, November 10 2008, 12:32
i just like to add that before writing the article - the first excerpt- and publising, should the author finds out the FACTS about event in dunajska streda... the correct number of injuries was not 60 injuried, but approximately 50, both Slovakian and Hungarian nationalities....

Marian | 7. Monday, November 10 2008, 23:36
why slovak school in hungary didnt use slovak book, like in slovakia(hungarian school)?

 Valderrama | 8. Monday, November 24 2008, 19:23
Just to begin with, I'm Hungarian - you will forgive me this. Second, moving the borders has never been a solution for people's problems - I hope you are all able to trust me that I don't want Slovakia become Hungary. I want that Slovakia becomes able to solve the problems of its own citizens! If the Slovak government does not mess into this, local Slovaks and Hungarians will live together as peacefully as they always did. Three, you ought to believe me too that most Hungarians think likewise. I think there are awfully few Hungarians ready to shed Slovakian blood for moving f...g borders. There are a lot however who would be ready to fight for Hungarian brothers anywhere. This is why it is important that the Slovak government in particular is able to solve the problems of its own citizens. If they, Hungarians in Slovakia are able to live freely and happily in their country, Hungarians in Hungary will not be concerned about them. Four, this should have come second, maybe: I regret Hungarian crimes in history against Slovak people, I am sorry for that. I never did anything against Slovaks, however, Hungarian repression against Slovak identity before the WWI and Nazi aggression or any other crimes against national or cultural identity (like the Benes decrees) are a shame, sorry for that. I hope my government or the Hungarian Parliament will once become able to formulate a similar but official sorry.
In some of the opinions above, there are a lot of things I disagree with. I believe they are based on disinformation, fear, misinterpretation etc. This is why I think we need a clear basis on which we can build our discussion. My (perhaps idealistic) idea is that a list of facts is established. (Here is my list, I would be happy if you commented or added others – only that they should be corrections of “my facts” or look like a fact of yours.)
- Benes decrees are based on the principle of collective guilt. The decrees had punished ethnic Hungarians, citizens of the Czechoslovak Republic, most of whom innocent civilians. The decrees are in force in Slovakia. The decrees were confirmed in the Slovak legislature by an overwhelming majority in 2007, the Parliament of a country that is member of the European Union.
- Mr. Slota declared King Stephen - Hungary’s first king, a national symbol - a clown on a horse. According to him, Hungarians are a burden on Slovakia. SNS, the political party presided by Mr. Slota, is coalition member of Slovakia’s democratically elected government. Among others, the minister of education is delegated to the government by this party, headed by Mr. Slota. (Ad Ivan’s post) revisionist parties are not part of the Hungarian Parliament. Radical right wing political formations (mentioned by Ivan) have never been part of any Hungarian government since 1990. According to regular opinion surveys, neither of them has the support necessary to pass the threshold for Parliament membership.
- (Ad Ivan’s and Marian’s post) there ARE Slovak language kindergartens and schools in Hungary. According to Hungarian legislation, all schools in Hungary, including Slovak schools are free to choose their teaching material. These teaching materials, written in Slovak, indicate geographical names – not surprisingly - in Slovak, with their Hungarian corresponding in brackets. Ethnic Hungarians in Slovakia can also learn from teaching materials written in Hungarian, these however indicate geographical names in Slovakian (illustration for “ethnic English” staying in France: “The capital of the United Kingdom is Londres”.) This is the decision of the Slovakian minister for education, delegated to the government by SNS, the party headed by Mr. Slota.

milomiki | 9. Wednesday, September 2 2009, 15:02
Ah no, everyone magyar , no hungar, why do you call hungar yourself and world as well? Do you know who is huns ? Problem for all magyars is that they mix history zig zag, from asian language and no more exist nation as was huns/hunnen. What has together huns and magyar ? That is first problem. You wraiting about history but explain me what is hunnes and magyar. When did they come and where? Was Attila your king ? How looks magyar today ? Magyarization do you know meaning of that ? So if you do not know that magyars parasited 1000 years on others lands never will not for me magyar exist as nation but Austrian. So are you Austrian . No magyar . I am ging your logic. Upland was mean for you it is not mean for people what lives here that is Slovakia. Same as madarsko is exactly downland of Austria. Austrian should go back. You exist just from 1867 ? So haw looks for that magyar through theyrt logic others can look same but worse for you. If you feel as huns , o my god, then your really home is between front mongolia and Caspics sea. (but you can't be you look different not as asiats you look as slavonians with magyar language)If you feel magyar You should be happy that your country is still alive because Russian Empire wanted do deal with magyar. But got good lack that you have been in Austria teritory.

milomiki | 10. Wednesday, September 2 2009, 15:16
About books for school in Slovakia. Some names had to be cleaned from book. Example Filvedek. The country names isSlovakia. If we start to learn our children that Hungary is Moravia Empire or Slavonic down land how will be it ? Serbian will use theyr name and Romanian theyr. Sometime I heard Down land . Example where are you going ? I ma going to Down land I know that is hungary - madarsko. Some names was changed you can not use name from Middle Ages. Ugro no more exist just in magyar heads . Ugro is Middle Ages name , state with colonies and persecution ect. We slovakians we got different names for parts in Madarsko but we do not learn our children they will start taht is our land and then will want compensation of you . After war you took some Slovaks villages by Horthy. What ? So because Romenias and other your neighbourts has right to use names what is original not magyar middle bages names what is mean ugry. You understand ?

Aion kinah | 11. Sunday, February 21 2010, 04:55
Serbian will use theyr name and Romanian theyr. Sometime I heard Down land . Example where are you going ?

Eve Isk | 12. Sunday, February 21 2010, 04:56
Magyarization do you know meaning of that ? So if you do not know that magyars parasited 1000 years on others lands never will not for me magyar exist as nation but Austrian. So are you Austrian .

__________________
Hungarians in Slovakia
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Jump to: navigation, search
 
Hungarians in Slovakia (census 2001)
     50-100%
 
     10-50%
 
     0-10%
Hungarians in Slovakia according to their local share of the population (census 1991). Almost half of the Hungarians of Slovakia live in settlements with Hungarian majority over 80%.
János Esterházy - martyr of the Slovakian Hungarians - politician, countHungarians in Slovakia are the largest ethnic minority of the country, numbering 520,528 people or 9.7% of population (2001 census). They are concentrated mostly in the southern part of the country, near the border with Hungary. Averaged on district level, they form the majority in two districts: Komárno (Komáromi járás) and Dunajská Streda (Dunaszerdahelyi járás).

Contents [hide]
1 History
1.1 Origins of the Hungarian minority in Czechoslovakia
1.2 Population statistics before and immediately after the end of World War I
1.3 The aftermath of World War II
1.3.1 Population exchanges
1.3.2 Re-Slovakization
1.4 Population statistics after World War II
1.5 The Velvet Revolution and the independence of Slovakia
2 The situation of the Hungarian minority today
2.1 Language law
3 Culture
4 Education
5 Hungarian political parties
6 Towns with large Hungarian populations
6.1 Towns with a Hungarian majority
6.2 Towns with a Hungarian population of between 25% and 50%
6.3 Towns with a Hungarian population of between 10% and 25%
7 Famous Hungarians born in the area of present-day Slovakia
7.1 Born before 1918 in the Kingdom of Hungary
7.2 Born after 1918 in Czechoslovakia
7.3 Born in Czechoslovakia, career in Hungary
7.4 Hungarian politicians in Slovakia
8 See also
9 Footnotes
10 References
11 Further reading
12 External links
 

[edit] History
See also: Slovakization
[edit] Origins of the Hungarian minority in Czechoslovakia
 
Map showing the border changes after the Treaty of Trianon. As a result, Hungary lost over two-thirds of its territory, about two-thirds of its inhabitants under the treaty and 3.3 million out of 10 million ethnic Hungarians.[1][2]After the defeat of the Austro-Hungarian army in 1918, the winning Entente powers imposed the Treaty of Trianon on Hungary in 1920, at the Paris Peace Conference. In consideration of the strategic and economic interests of their new ally Czechoslovakia, the victorious allies set the Czechoslovakian-Hungarian border further south than the Slovak-Hungarian language border. Consequently, the newly created state annexed areas that were overwhelmingly ethnic Hungarian.[3]

When Czechoslovakia was established, many Slovak-language schools were established in Slovak lands, while some Hungarian-language schools in chiefly Hungarian regions remained Hungarian and some German schools in largely German regions remained German. The Hungarians, for example, had 31 kindergartens, 806 elementary schools, 46 secondary schools, and 576 Hungarian libraries at schools in the 1930s. A Department of Hungarian literature was created at the Charles University of Prague. The number of Hungarian elementary schools increased from 720 in 1923/1924 to the above number 806.[4] The Hungarian University in Bratislava/Pozsony was closed after the Czechoslovak occupation of the town.

[edit] Population statistics before and immediately after the end of World War I
According to the 1910 census conducted in Austria–Hungary, there were 884,309 ethnic Hungarians, constituting 30.2% of the population, in what is now Slovakia. The Czechoslovak census of 1930 recorded 571,952 Hungarians. (In the 2001 census, by contrast, the percentage of ethnic Hungarians in Slovakia was 9.7%, a decrease of two thirds.)

 
St. Elisabeth Cathedral
Betliar - Andrássy CastleAll censuses from the period are disputed, and some give conflicting data. For example, according to the Czechoslovak censuses, 15-20% of the population in Košice was Hungarian. During the parliamentary elections, however, the ethnic Hungarian parties received 35-45% of the total votes (excluding those Hungarians who voted for the Communists or the Social Democrats)[5]. The fact that a high percentage of bilingual, mixed "Slovak-Hungarian" persons could claim both Slovak and Hungarian ethnicity complicated matters.

Some authors interpreted the difference between the 1910 census and the 1930 census as follows: the decrease between 1918 and 1924 of 106,000 people was due to those who were expelled from Czechoslovakia or fled to Hungary after World War I, when the state authorities refused to grant Czechoslovak citizenship to a disproportionate number of Hungarians. Later, when they added 'Jewish' as a separate ethnicity, there was an apparent decrease in the number and percentage of Hungarians (some of whom were Jews and self-identified as such.)[3] Slovak sources acknowledge that many Hungarian teachers and civil clerks were forced to leave Czechoslovakia or left for Hungary voluntarily. The numbers are confusing but the censuses do show a rapid decline in the number of Hungarians. Two famous examples of people forced to leave were the families of Béla Hamvas[6] and Albert Szent-Györgyi). The numerous refugees (including even more from the newly created Romania) necessitated the construction of new housing projects in Budapest (Mária-Valéria telep, Pongrácz-telep), which gave shelter to refugees numbering at least in the ten-thousands.[7]

[edit] The aftermath of World War II
In 1945, at the end of World War II, Czechoslovakia was recreated. Some politicians intended to completely remove the ethnic German and Hungarian minorities from the territory of Czechoslovakia via expulsion or ethnic cleansing. Many citizens considered both minorities collectively to be "war criminals", because representatives from those two minorities had supported redrawing the borders of Czechoslovakia before World War II, via the Munich Agreement and the first Vienna Award.[4] In addition, Czechs were suspicious of ethnic German political activity before the war. They also believed that the presence of so many ethnic Germans had encouraged Nazi Germany in its pan-German visions. In 1945, President Edvard Beneš revoked the citizenship of ethnic Germans and Hungarians by decree #33, except for those with an active anti-fascist past (see Beneš Decrees).

[edit] Population exchanges
 
Slovak and Hungarian officers are inspecting the relocation of Hungarians at Nové Zámky in September 1946.[8]Immediately at the end of World War II, some 30,000 Hungarians left the formerly Hungarian re-annexed territories of southern Slovakia (see Vienna Awards). While Czechoslovakia expelled ethnic Germans,the Allies prevented a unilateral expulsion of Hungarians. They did agree to a forced population exchange between Czechoslovakia and Hungary, one which was initially rejected by Hungary. This population exchange proceeded by an agreement whereby 55,487; 74,407; 76,604 or 89,660 Hungarians from Slovakia were exchanged for 60,000; 71,787; or 73,200 Slovaks from Hungary (the exact number depends on the source.)[3][9][10][11] Slovaks leaving Hungary moved voluntarily, but Czechoslovakia forced Hungarians out of their nation.

After expulsion of the Germans, Czechoslovakia found it had a labor shortage, especially of farmers in the Sudetenland. As a result, the Czechoslovak government deported more than 44,129 Hungarians from Slovakia to the Sudetenland between 1945 and 1947. Some 2,489 were resettled voluntarily and received houses, good pay and citizenship in return. Later on, from November 19, 1946 to September 30, 1946, the government resettled the remaining 41,666 by force, with the Police and Army transporting them like "livestock" in rail cars. The Hungarians were required to work as indentured laborers, often offered in village markets to the new Czech settlers of Sudets.

These conditions eased slowly. After a few years, the resettled Hungarians started to return to their homes in Slovakia. By 1948 some 18,536 had returned, causing conflicts over the ownership of their original houses, since Slovak colonists had often taken them over. By 1950 the majority of indentured Hungarians had returned to Slovakia. The status of Hungarians in Czechoslovakia was resolved, and the government again gave citizenship to ethnic Hungarians.

[edit] Re-Slovakization
Materials from Russian archives prove how insistent the Czechoslovak government was on destroying the Hungarian minority in Slovakia.[12] Hungary gave the Slovaks equal rights and demanded that Czechoslovakia offer equivalent rights to Hungarians within its borders.[13]

In the spring and summer of 1945, the Czech government in exile approved a series of decrees that stripped Hungarians of property and all civil rights.[14] In 1946 in Czechoslovakia, the process of "Reslovakization" was implemented with the objective of eliminating the Magyar nationality[15]. It basically required the acceptance of Slovak nationality[15]. Ethnic Hungarians were pressured to have their nationality officially changed to Slovak, otherwise they were dropped from the pension, social and healthcare system[16]. Since Hungarians in Slovakia were temporarily deprived of many rights at that time (see Benes decrees), as many as some 400,000 (sources differ) Hungarians applied for, and 344,609 Hungarians received, a re-Slovakization certificate and thereby Czechoslovak citizenship.

After Eduard Benes was out of office, the next Czechoslovak government issued decree No. 76/1948 on April 13, 1948, allowing those Hungarians still living in Czechoslovakia, to reinstate Czechoslovak citizenship[15]. A year later, Hungarians were allowed to send their children to Hungarian-language schools, which reopened for the first time since 1945[15]. Most re-Slovakized Hungarians gradually readopted their Hungarian nationality. As a result, the re-Slovakization commission ceased operations in December 1948.

Despite promises to settle the issue of the Hungarians in Slovakia, in 1948 Czech and Slovak ruling circles still maintained the hope that they could deport the Hungarians from Slovakia.[17] According to a 1948 poll conducted among the Slovak population, 55% were for resettlement (deportation) of the Hungarians, 24% said "don't know", and 21% were against.[18] Under slogans related to the struggle with "class enemies", the process of dispersing dense Hungarian settlements continued in 1948 and 1949.[18] By October 1949, the government prepared to deport 600 Hungarian families.[18] Those Hungarians remaining in Slovakia were subjected to heavy pressure to assimilate,[18] including the forced enrollment of Hungarian children in Slovak schools.[18]

[edit] Population statistics after World War II
 
Krásna HôrkaIn the 1950 census the number of Hungarians in Slovakia decreased by 240,000 in comparison to 1930. By 1961 census it increased by 164,244 to 518,776. The low number in the 1950 census is likely due to the re-Slovakization; the higher number in the 1961 census is due to the fact that the re-Slovakization was cancelled[citation needed].

The number of Hungarians in Slovakia increased from 518,782 in 1961 to 567,296 in 1991. The number of self-identified Hungarians in Slovakia decreased between 1991 and 2001, due in part to assimilation accelerated by continued pressure from the Slovak society and state institutions, and introduction of new ethnic categories, such as the Roma.

[edit] The Velvet Revolution and the independence of Slovakia
After the Velvet Revolution of 1989, Czechia and Slovakia separated peacefully in the Velvet Divorce of 1993. Following the independence of Slovakia, the situation of the Hungarian minority worsened, especially under the reign of Slovak Prime Minister Vladimír Mečiar (1993-March 1994 and December 1994-1998).

An official language law required the use of the Slovak language not only in official communications but also in everyday commerce, in the administration of religious bodies, and even in the realm of what is normally considered private interaction, for example, communications between patient and physician.[citation needed] On January 23, 2007, the local broadcasting committee shut down BBC's radio broadcasting for using English, and cited the language law as the reason.[19]

Especially in Slovakia's ethnic Hungarian areas[20], critics have attacked the administrative division of Slovakia as a case of gerrymandering, designed so that in all eight regions, Hungarians are in the minority. Under the 1996 law of reorganization, only two districts (Dunajská Streda and Komárno) have a Hungarian-majority population. While also done to maximize the success of the party HZDS, the gerrymandering in ethnic Hungarian areas worked to minimize the Hungarians' voting power.[21] In all eight regions, Hungarians are in the minority, though five regions have Hungarian populations within the 10 to 30 per cent range. The Slovak government established new territorial districts from north to south, dividing the Hungarian community into five administrative units, where they became a minority in each administrative unit. The Hungarian community saw a substantial loss of political influence in this gerrymandering.[22]

On March 12, 1997, the Undersecretary of Education sent a circular to the heads of the school districts, ordering that in Hungarian-language schools, the Slovak language should be taught exclusively by native speakers. The same requirement for native Slovak-language speakers applied to teaching of geography and history in non-Slovak schools. In 1998 this measure was repealed by the Mikuláš Dzurinda government.

On April 10, 2008 the Hungarian Coalition Party (MKP) voted with the governing Smer and SNS supporting the ratification of the Treaty of Lisbon[23]. This is the result of an alleged political bargain[24]: Robert Fico promised to change the Slovak education law that would have drastically limited the Hungarian minority's usage of their native language in education facilities[25]. The two Slovak opposition parties saw this as a betrayal[24], because originally the whole Slovak opposition had planned to boycott the vote to protest a new press code that limited the freedom of the press in Slovakia[26].

[edit] The situation of the Hungarian minority today
 
Ján Slota, the chairman of Slovak government Party SNS, according to whom the Hungarian population of Slovakia "is a tumour in the body of the Slovak nation."[27][28][29]The 1992 Slovak constitution is derived from the concept of the Slovak nation state.[30] The preamble of the Constitution, however, cites Slovaks and ethnic minorities as the constituency. Moreover, the rights of the diverse minorities are protected by the Constitution, the European Convention on Human Rights, and various other legally binding documents. The Party of the Hungarian Coalition(SMK) is represented in Parliament and was part of the government coalition from 1998 to 2006.

The Constitution also declares that Slovak is the state language on the territory of the Slovak Republic. Make this rules concrete, the 1995 Language Law declares that the State language has a priority over other languages applied on the whole territory of the Slovak Republic. The 2009 amendment of the language law retricts the use of minoritiy languages, and extend the obligatory use of the state language, eg. in communities where the number of minority speaker is less than 20% of the population. Under the 2009 amendment a fine up to 5000 euros may be imposed on those committing a misdemeanor in relation to the use of the state language.

In 1995, a so-called Basic Treaty was signed between Hungary and Slovakia, regarded by the US and leading European powers as a pre-condition for these countries to join NATO and the EU. In the basic treaty the Hungary and Slovakia undertook a wide range of legal obligations among others the acceptance of recommendation 1201 of the European Council which in its article 11 states that 'in the regions where they are in a majority the persons belonging to a national minority shall have the right to have at their disposal appropriate local or autonomous authorities or to have a special status, matching the specific historical and territorial situation and in accordance with the domestic legislation of the state.'

After the Regions of Slovakia became autonomous in 2002, the SMK was able to take power in the Nitra Region. It became part of the ruling coalition in several other regions. Since the new administrative system was put in place in 1996, the SMK has asked for the creation of a Hungarian-majority Komárno county. Although a territorial unit of the same name existed before 1918, the borders proposed by the SMK are significantly different. The proposed region would encompass a long slice of southern Slovakia, with the explicit aim to create an administrative unit with an ethnic Hungarian majority. Hungarian minority politicians and intellectuals are convinced that such an administrative unit is essential for the long-term survival of the Hungarian minority. The Slovak government has so far refused to change the boundaries of the administrative units, and ethnic Hungarians continue as minorities in each.

The coalition formed after the parliamentary elections in 2006 saw the Slovak National Party headed by Ján Slota (frequently described as ultra-nationalist[31][32], right-wing extremist[31][33] and neo-fascist[34]) become a member of the ruling coalition, led by the allegedly social-democratic Smer party. After its signing of a coalition treaty with far-right extremist party SNS, the Smer's Social-Democratic self-identification was questioned.

In August 2006, a few incidents motivated by ethnic hatred caused diplomatic tensions between Slovakia and Hungary. Mainstream Hungarian and Slovak media blamed Slota's anti-Hungarian statements from the early summer for the worsening ethnic relations. The Party of European Socialists, with which the Smer is affiliated, regards SNS as a party of the racist far-right. It reacted to news of the coalition by expressing grave concern. The PES suspended Smer's membership on 12 October 2006 and decided to review the situation in June 2007. The decision was then extended until February 2008, when Smer's candidacy was readmitted by PES. On 27 September 2007, the Slovak parliament reconfirmed the Beneš decrees, appearing to legitimize the historic accusation of collective guilt and deportation of Hungarians and Germans from Czechoslovakia after World War II.[35]

[edit] Language law
Main article: Language law of Slovakia
On September 1, 2009 more than ten thousand Hungarians held demonstrations to protest against the so-called language law that limits the use of minority languages in Slovakia.[36] The law calls for fines of up to £4,380 for anyone "misusing the Slovak language[37] There were demonstrations in Dunajská Streda, Slovakia (Hungarian: Dunaszerdahely), in Budapest, Hungary and in Brussels, Belgium.

[edit] Culture
Új Szó, a Hungarian-language daily newspaper published in Bratislava [2]
Madách - former Hungarian publishing house in Bratislava
Kalligram - Hungarian publishing house in Bratislava [3]
[edit] Education
Some 585 schools in Slovakia, kindergartens inclusive, use the Hungarian language as the main language of education. Nearly 200 schools use both Slovak and Hungarian. In 2004, the J. Selye University of Komárno was the first state-financed Hungarian-language university to be opened outside Hungary.

[edit] Hungarian political parties
Party of the Hungarian Coalition (Strana maďarskej koalície - Magyar Koalíció Pártja) (MKP), in the government between 1998-2006.
Most–Híd
[edit] Towns with large Hungarian populations
Note: only towns are listed here, villages and rural municipalities are not.

[edit] Towns with a Hungarian majority
Veľký Meder (Nagymegyer) - 9,113 inhabitants, of whom 84.6% are Hungarian
Kolárovo (Gúta) - 10,756 inhabitants, of whom 82.6% are Hungarian
Dunajská Streda (Dunaszerdahely) - 23,562 inhabitants, of whom 79.75% are Hungarian
Kráľovský Chlmec (Királyhelmec) - 7,966 inhabitants, of whom 76.94% are Hungarian
Štúrovo (Párkány) - 11,708 inhabitants, of whom 68.7% are Hungarian
Šamorín (Somorja) - 12,339 inhabitants, of whom 66.63% are Hungarian
Fiľakovo (Fülek) - 10,198 inhabitants, of whom 64.40% are Hungarian
Šahy (Ipolyság) - 7,971 inhabitants, of whom 62.21% are Hungarian
Tornaľa (Tornalja) - 8,016 inhabitants, of whom 62.14% are Hungarian
Komárno (Komárom) - 37,366 inhabitants, of whom 60.09% are Hungarian
Čierna nad Tisou (Tiszacsernyő) - 4,390 inhabitants, of whom 60% are Hungarian
Veľké Kapušany (Nagykapos) - 9,536 inhabitants of whom 56.98% are Hungarian
Želiezovce (Zselíz) - 7,522 inhabitants, of whom 51.24% are Hungarian
Hurbanovo (Ógyalla) - 8,041 inhabitants, of whom 50.19% are Hungarian
[edit] Towns with a Hungarian population of between 25% and 50%
Moldava nad Bodvou (Szepsi) - 9,525 inhabitants of whom 43.6% are Hungarian
Sládkovičovo (Diószeg) - 6,078 inhabitants of whom 38.5% are Hungarian
Galanta (Galánta) - 16,000 inhabitants of whom 36.80% are Hungarian
Rimavská Sobota (Rimaszombat) - 24,520 inhabitants of whom 35.26% are Hungarian
Nové Zámky (Érsekújvár) - 42,300 inhabitants of whom 27.52% are Hungarian
Rožňava (Rozsnyó) - 19,120 inhabitants of whom 26.8% are Hungarian
[edit] Towns with a Hungarian population of between 10% and 25%
Senec (Szenc) - 15,193 inhabitants of whom 22% are Hungarian
Šaľa (Vágsellye) - 24,506 inhabitants of whom 17.9% are Hungarian
Lučenec (Losonc) - 28,221 inhabitants of whom 13.11% are Hungarian
Levice (Léva) - 35,980 inhabitants of whom 12.23% are Hungarian
[edit] Famous Hungarians born in the area of present-day Slovakia
[edit] Born before 1918 in the Kingdom of Hungary
Gyula Andrássy (politician)
Gyula Andrássy the Younger (politician)
Bálint Balassi (poet)
Miklós Bercsényi (politician, military leader)
Lujza Blaha (actress, "the nightingale of the nation")
Béla Gerster (engineer, canal architect)
Mór Jókai (writer)
Imre Madách (poet)
Pál Maléter (military leader of the 1956 Hungarian Revolution)
Sándor Márai (world-famous writer)
Kálmán Mikszáth (writer)
Francis II Rákóczi (prince, military leader, freedom fighter)
Gyula Reviczky (poet)
Mihály Tompa (poet)
Lajos Kassák (poet, painter, typographer, graphic artist)
Ernő Dohnányi (conductor, composer, pianist)
Lajos Batthyány (politician, martyr)
[edit] Born after 1918 in Czechoslovakia
Balázs Borbély (sportsman)
Imrich Bugár Imre Bugár (sportsman)
George Feher György Fehér (biophysicist)
Koloman Gögh Kálmán Gögh (sportsman)
László Mécs (Družstevná pri Hornáde, Slovakia; poet)
Szilárd Németh (sportsman)
Alexander Pituk Sándor Pituk (sportsman)
Tamás Priskin (sportsman)
Richard Réti (sportsman)
[edit] Born in Czechoslovakia, career in Hungary
Katalin Szvorák
János Manga
Attila Kaszás
[edit] Hungarian politicians in Slovakia
Béla Bugár - former chairman of Party of the Hungarian Coalition
Edit Bauer - member of Member of the European Parliament
László Nagy
Pál Csáky - chairman of Party of the Hungarian Coalition
László Gyurovszky
Miklós Duray
Count János Esterházy - World War II politician
Károly Tóth - Leader of the Forum institute, which compiles statistics on minorities in Slovakia.
[edit] See also
Magyarization
Hungarian-Slovak relations
Demographics of Slovakia
2006 Slovak-Hungarian diplomatic affairs
Hungarian minority in Romania
Slovakization
  Hungarians in Vojvodina
Székely
Székelys of Bukovina
Csángó
 

 

 

 

 


 

[edit] Footnotes
^ Macartney, C.A. (1937). Hungary and her successors - The Treaty of Trianon and Its Consequences 1919-1937. Oxford University Press. 
^ "East on the Danube: Hungary's Tragic Century". The New York Times. 2003-08-09. http://query.nytimes.com/gst/fullpage.html?res=9B07E3D91531F93AA3575BC0A9659C8B63&sec=&spon=&pagewanted=2. Retrieved 2008-03-15. 
^ a b c 1
^ a b Marko, Martinický: Slovensko-maďarské vzťahy. 1995
^ kovacs-4.qxd
^ HamvasBéla.org
^ Magyarország a XX. században / Szociálpolitika
^ Rubicon, történelmi folyóirat, 2005/6 (in Hungarian), Rubicon Hungarian History Magazine, 2006/6.
^ Bobák, Ján: Maďarská otázka v Česko-Slovensku. 1996
^ http://www.psa.ac.uk/journals/pdf/5/2003/Erika%20Harris.pdf
^ Zvara, J.: Maďarská menšina na Slovensku po roku 1945. 1969
^ Alfred J. Rieber (2000). Forced Migration in Central and Eastern Europe, 1939-1950. Routledge. p. 84. ISBN 9780714651323. 
^ Rieber, p. 91
^ Mandelbaum, p. 40
^ a b c d "Human Rights For Minorities In Central Europe: Ethnic Cleansing In Post World War II Czechoslovakia: The Presidential Decrees Of Edward Benes, 1945-1948". http://migrationeducation.de/15.1.html?&rid=14&cHash=944ca081bb
^ Largest Hungarian portal's article about re-Slovakization
^ Rieber, p. 92
^ a b c d e Rieber, p. 93
^ "BBC's radio license yanked for use of English". The Slovak Spectator. http://slovakspectator.sk/clanok-26424.html
^ O'Dwyer, Conor : Runaway State-building, p. 113 online
^ O'Dwyer, Conor : Runaway State-building, p. 113 online
^ Minton F. Goldman: Slovakia since independence, p. 125. online
^ "SMK will vote for Lisbon Treaty, to SDKÚ & KDH dismay". Slovak Spectator. 2008-04-10. http://www.spectator.sk/articles/view/31392/10/smk_will_vote_for_lisbon_treaty_to_sdku_kdh_dismay.html. Retrieved 2008-04-15. 
^ a b "Csáky "tehénszar" helyett már "tökös gyerek" - Fico "aljas ajánlata"" (in Hungarian). Hírszerző. 2008-04-14. http://www.hirszerzo.hu/cikkr.csaky_tehenszar_helyett_mar_tokos_gyerek_-_fico_aljas_ajanlata.63108.html. Retrieved 2008-04-15. 
^ "Készek tüntetni a szlovákiai magyarok" (in Hungarian). Hírszerző. 2008-03-26. http://www.hirszerzo.hu/cikk.keszek_tuntetni_a_szlovakiai_magyarok.61236.html. Retrieved 2008-04-15. 
^ "Fico's post-Press Code era has begun". The Slovak Spectator. 2008-04-14. http://www.spectator.sk/articles/view/31432/11/ficos_post_press_code_era_has_begun.html. Retrieved 2008-04-15. 
^ "Separatist Movements Seek Inspiration in Kosovo". Der Spiegel. 2008-02-22. http://www.spiegel.de/international/europe/0,1518,537008-2,00.html. Retrieved 2008-08-06. 
^ Slovakia and Hungary just won't get along
^ Slovakia and Hungary 'Dangerously Close to Playing with Fire'
^ Hungarian Nation in Slovakia|Slovakia
^ a b New Slovak Government Embraces Ultra-Nationalists, Excludes Hungarian Coalition Party HRF Alert: "Hungarians are the cancer of the Slovak nation, without delay we need to remove them from the body of the nation." (Új Szó, April 15, 2005)
^ International Herald Tribune's article about Hungarian-Slovak relations
^ The Steven Roth Institute: Country reports. Antisemitism and racism in Slovakia
^ Democratic Dilemma - OhmyNews International
^ "The Beneš-Decrees Are Untouchable" (PDF). mkp. 2007. http://www.mkp.sk/eng/images/pdf/MINORITY%20REPORT%20-%20OCTOBER.pdf. Retrieved October 2008. 
^ Protests over Slovak language law
^ [1]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Magyarization

[edit] References
Alfred J. Rieber (2000). Forced Migration in Central and Eastern Europe, 1939-1950. Routledge. ISBN 9780714651323. 
Michael Mandelbaum (2000). The New European Diasporas: National Minorities and Conflict in Eastern Europe. Council on Foreign Relations. ISBN 9780876092576. 
[edit] Further reading

LINK: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hungarians_in_Slovakia

______________________________________________________
The Euromosaic study
Slovak in Hungary
General information
The language
History, geography and demography
Legal status and official policies
Presence and use of the language in various fields
Education
Judicial Authorities
Public Authorities and services
Mass media and Information technology
Arts and Culture
The business world
Language use in family and society
The European dimension
Conclusion
 

1. General information
1.1 The language
Slovak [slovenský jazyk] is a Slavic language that together with Czech, Polish and Sorbian belongs to the group of west Slavic languages. The number of Slovak speakers is estimated at 5.7 to 7 million. Most of them live in Slovakia (4.9 million or approx. 85.7% of the country’s population). The varieties of Slovak spoken in Hungary are influenced by Hungarian and differ from the Slovak used in Slovakia.

 


1.2 History, geography and demography
The presence of the Slovak minority in Hungary mainly dates back to the 17th and 18th century when they started settling in the northern parts of Hungary and developed strong mutual language contact with the Hungarians. Following a period of Slovak demand for autonomy within Hungarian territory rivalries between Slovaks and Hungarians arose. With the Treaty of Trianon (1920) Hungary lost a significant part of its Slovak-speaking territory. The population movement from Hungary to Slovakia that took place after 1920 was repeated after World War II when about 73,000 Slovaks resettled from Hungary to Slovakia.

The Slovaks in Hungary mainly live in three areas: in the southeast (the counties of Békés and Csongrád), in the northern middle mountain range (county of Nógrád), and in Transdanubia (counties of Pest and Komárom-Esztergom).

The number of people belonging to the Slovak national minority is estimated to be between 17,692 (according to provisional results of the 2001 census) and 110,000 (according to minority organisations, see the country profile on Hungary). Of those declaring themselves as belonging to the Slovak national minority about 8% belong to the age group ‘0-14’, about 24% to the age group ‘15-39’, about 33% to the age group ‘40-59’ and about 34% to the age group ‘60+’. Of the 34% of Slovaks that according to the 2001 census are economically active about 5% work in the primary, 29% in the secondary and 56% in the tertiary sector.

 


1.3 Legal status and official policies
Information on the legal status of Slovak and of official policies affecting Slovak in Hungary can be found in section 4 of the country profile.

 


2. Presence and use of the language in various fields
2.1 Education
In the school year 1999/2000 there were 73 pre-primary Slovak schools. The Slovak native language pre-primary schools (first type of minority pre-school education, see section 4 of the country profile) had an enrolment of 103 pupils, the bilingual pre-primary schools (second type of minority pre-school education, see section 4 of the country profile) had 2,947 pupils. In the same school year 59 schools offered primary Slovak education. 92 pupils attended native language primary schools (first type of minority primary education, see section 4 of the country profile), 658 pupils attended bilingual primary schools (second type of minority primary education, see section 4 of the country profile) and 3,674 pupils enrolled in Slovak language teaching education (third type of minority primary education, see section 4 of the country profile). Secondary education in Slovak took place at 2 schools offering native language or bilingual instruction. 105 pupils attended native language or bilingual classes in grammar schools, and 13 attended native language or bilingual education in specialised schools. In the academic year 1999/2000 228 students studied Slovak in institutions of higher education. In the academic year 2000/2001, 13 students were granted scholarships by the Hungarian government to study in Slovakia. Nursery-school teacher training is offered at Tessedik Sámuel College Brunszvik Teréz College Faculty of Nursery-school Teacher Training in Szarvas. Primary school teacher training is offered at Tessedik Sámuel College, College Faculty of Pedagogy in Szarvas and Vitéz János Roman Catholic Teacher Training College in Esztergom. Secondary school language teachers are trained at the Eötvös Lóránt University of Arts and Sciences (ELTE) Faculty of Arts (BTK) in Budapest, and the Pázmány Péter Chatolic University in Piliscsaba. Secondary school teacher training is offered at the Szeged University of Arts and Sciences Juhász Gyula Teacher Training College Faculty in Szeged.

 


2.2 Judicial authorities
General information on this issue is given in section 4 of the country profile.

 


2.3 Public authorities and services
General information on this issue is given in section 4 of the country profile.

 


2.4 Mass media and information technology
The Slovak weekly newspaper Ludové noviny, founded in 1957, is now controlled by the Slovak National Self-Government and funded by the state. It now has a distribution of approximately 2,000 copies. Other entirely Slovak independent periodicals are the regional monthlies Čabän (400 copies are distributed) and Budapeštianský Slovák (500 copies). In a few local newspapers Slovak contributions sometimes appear but never exceed 50% of the total volume. The Association of Slovaks in Hungary distributes its annual calendar ‚Naš kalendár’ and the ‘Čabiansky kalendár’ is published in Békéscsaba. In recent years more and more Slovak books are published in Hungary (fiction as well as poetry, school books, children’s books and religious books). In 2001, 21 Slovak books were published. The demand for reading materials in the Slovak language is met through the four regional libraries and the network of local and school libraries which are supplied by them.

Hungarian public radio transmits a daily two-hour Slovak regional programme and a daily half-hourly country-wide programme. The national programme is broadcast between 6:30 p.m. and 10:30 p.m. The regional programme is broadcast in the morning as well as in the afternoon. The Slovak programmes are produced in the regional studio in Szeged. No information was obtained on the existence of private local Hungarian radio stations that broadcast Slovak programmes.

Hungarian television broadcasts a 26 minute weekly Slovak programme entitled Domovina. It is broadcast between 2 and 3 p.m. on workdays on Channel 1 of the Hungarian television, and is repeated on Saturday mornings on satellite Channel 2. These Slovak programmes are produced in the studio in Szeged. Besides the programmes mentioned the religious editors of public television regularly broadcast masses in Slovak. No information was obtained on the existence of private local Hungarian television stations that broadcast programmes in Slovak.

At the end of 2003 10 homepages operated by the Slovaks in Hungary were present on the internet. Links to several Slovak organisations and institutions are given on www.kisebbseg.lap.hu. (see section 4 of the country profile for general information on the situation of the new media in the case of Hungary’s minorities)

 


2.5 Arts and Culture
Several institutions play an important role in preserving and developing the cultural identity of the Slovak minority in Hungary. Among the most important ones are the national and local offices of the Association of Slovaks in Hungary, the Slovak House of Culture, the Research Institute of the Slovak Minority (Békéscsaba), the Further Education Centre (Bánk) and various NGOs. The Slovak House of Culture opened in the autumn of 1996 in the town of Békéscsaba with the financial support of the Hungarian and Slovak governments. The Mihály Munkácsy Museum in Békéscsaba functions as the Slovak central museum. Most of the settlements of the Slovak minority in Hungary are serviced by some sort of local institution or cultural centre to meet the cultural needs and by a local primary school responsible for local general education needs. More than half of these settlements have an active local community which also organises local cultural events on its own initiative. The Slovak community in Hungary has about 30 adult choirs, 15 dance ensembles, 10 brass bands, 5 traditional bands, several children's choirs and bands, and 10 amateur theatre companies. In recent years, the regional libraries have been actively involved in organizing literary discussions, meetings between authors and readers, and exhibitions as well.

 


2.6 The business world
General information on this issue is given in section 4 of the country profile.

 


2.7 Language use in family and society
While in the 1990 census 12,745 people declared Slovak to be their mother tongue, only 11,816 did so in the 2001 census. Although census figures have to be treated with great caution (section 3 of the country profile) this relatively small decline of 7% seems to indicate that the language shift from Slovak to Hungarian still continues. Slovaks are mostly bi- or trilingual (meaning that they use Hungarian and/or a local variety of Slovak and/or standard Slovak). There are intergenerational differences: whereas the older generation predominantly is dominant Slovak bilingual the younger generation is Hungarian dominant bilingual (if not Hungarian monolingual). According to a study carried out in 1991 slightly less than 30 percent of the children of the parents who are linguistically the most Slovak have learned Slovak to native proficiency, and 70 percent have deficient or no knowledge of Slovak. The use of Slovak is mainly restricted to the private domain, whereas Hungarian is used in most cases in the public and semi-public domain.

 


2.8 The European dimension
On the basis of the Treaty between the Republic of Hungary and the Slovak Republic on Good-neighbourly Relations and Friendly Co-operation, twelve joint committees were created to provide the framework for the co-operation between the two countries in different areas of economic and social life. On 23 April 2001 the Governments of the Republic of Hungary and the Slovak Republic signed in Budapest an Agreement on the Cross-border Co-operation of Local Self-governments and Public Administration Bodies. The agreement enables the promotion of national minority language education, the nurturing of the minority cultures, the support to the co-operation among twinned schools and the formation of partnerships between local and regional municipalities in the territory of which a significant population of Hungarian or Slovak national minorities is established.

 


3. Conclusion
Together with the Croatian minority the Slovak minority is one of the larger minorities within Hungary. The number of people belonging to the Slovak minority is estimated between 17,692 (2001 census) and 110,000 (estimates of minority organisations). The Slovaks, whose predecessors settled in what is today Hungary mainly in the 17th and 18th century, have largely assimilated to Hungarian over the past centuries. Nowadays the rather limited presence of Slovak in the media, as well as its use in several cultural organisations only slightly help to slow down the further assimilation of Slovaks to Hungarian. It appears that the intergenerational transmission of Slovak is faltering. Attempts are being made to reverse Slovak-Hungarian language shift by establishing Slovak native language schools or Slovak-Hungarian bilingual schools as allowed by the Education Act. Whereas pre-primary and primary Slovak education is successful, measures to encourage the flow of Slovak pupils into secondary Slovak minority education seem to be necessary. But even if that succeeds it remains unclear whether that will help in revitalising the use of Slovak in the daily life of the Slovak minority. To guarantee a successful revitalization of Slovak, complementary measures will have to be deployed in different areas of the lives of the Slovak minority. Despite the sophisticated Minorities Act such measures have not yet been put in place. A lack of funding, the apparent gap between the legal framework and the actual implementation of the legal provisions in the field and the convictions of some minority members that Slovak culture and identity can survive without the Slovak language seem to be the main reasons for this.

 
LINK: http://ec.europa.eu/education/languages/archive/languages/langmin/euromosaic/hu6_en.html
________________________________________________________

 

 

 http://ec.europa.eu/education/languages/archive/languages/langmin/euromosaic/hu6_en.htmlDespite the bilateral summit, Slovak-Hungarian relations are still freezing

fico-gyurcsanyOn November 15, the two Prime Ministers held official consultations on the current bilateral relations in Révkomárom (Komarno, Slovakia). Although the two PMs exchanged strong verbal punches, they mutually signed an agreement on fighting against extremism at the end of the summit. Hungarian Prime Minister Ferenc Gyurcsány presented a six-point proposal to his Slovak coutrepart Robert Fico which was later completely rejected by the Slovak PM.

Fico: Fascism is rolling over from Hungary to Slovakia, and the Hungarian government fails to do enough to stop them.
Gyurcsány: Slovakia's government had not so much as flirted with radical nationalism and anti-Hungarian policies as embraced them fully.
Gyurcsány: Fico is not doing enough to distance himself from the anti-Hungarian remarks of his coalition partner, and he had stood by while Slovak policies discriminating against ethnic Hungarians had been implemented.
Fico: no one should attempt to dictate how democratic Slovakia forms its government.
Fico: The action taken by riot police at the Dunajska Streda (Dunaszerdahely) game was lawful.
Gyurcsány: Fico's response to the issue of the police assault on Hungarian citizens at the match is unacceptable and Hungary is still waiting to receive the results of an independent inquiry into the incident.

Gyurcsány presented six-point proposals to his Slovak counterpart at the summit and said that Hungary will honor the proposal, even if the neighboring country does not follow suit.

  1. Both governments should assume a guarantee to support the ethnic minorities' educational and cultural institutions with extra funding and affirmative action
  2. Minority schools should be free to use textbooks published in one another's country
  3. Hungarian and Slovak politicians should approve a code of conduct on national and ethnic minority issues
  4. Should set up a body to adjudicate on cases of harm caused to ethnic minorities through joint investigations
  5. Slovak National Council should consider electing an ombudsman for national and ethnic minorities
  6. Slovak National Council should suspend and revoke its decree limiting the use of foreign national – including Hungarian – flags and symbols to domestic sports events in Slovakia
     

Eventually, the two politicians have signed a joint statement expressing "strong and unequivocal opposition" to radical ideologies and movements which can be considered as a move forward. The statement also commits the two countries to exchange information and co-operation during the investigation of specific cases of harm against national minorities and determination to advance "the cause of cross-border co-operation", economic and social ties

The aftermath of the Gyurcsány-Fico meeting

December 3, Fico rejected all six proposals put to him by Gyurcsány by declaring that the Slovak government "will not deal with demands seeking to interfere with Slovakia's independence." Fico said the rights of the Hungarian minority in Slovakia are safeguarded even by European standards in the Slovak constitution and in other laws. Therefore, he said, “we see no reason to pass more ethnic minority bills”.

December 3, Hungarian Speaker of Parliament Katalin Szili met her Slovak counterpart Pavol Paska in Komárom (Komarno, Slovakia). Szili criticized Slovakia’s objection to the Forum of Hungarian MPs in the Carpathian Basin (KMKF) by stating that KMKF does not harm the sovereignty of any country and there are several similar formations in Europe. Szili also condemned the Slovak resolution on the Benes decrees.

December 6, Hungarian President László Sólyom and Slovak President Ivan Gasparovic met in Érsekújvár (Nove Zamky, Slovakia). Sólyom asked Gasparovic to initiate a bill on the protection of ethnic minorities in Slovakia and to speed up the publication of a common history textbook. Sólyom also proposed to consider the establishment of an ombudsman’s post for ethnic minorities similarly to what exists in Hungary. Gasparovic turned down the requests by saying that the Slovak head of state has no power to initiate bills in Parliament.

Bilateral debates on European Stage

November 17, European Parliament hosted a debate on Hungarian-Slovak relations. Hungarian MEP Pál Schmitt drew his fellow MEPs’ attention to the events of November 1 in Dunaszerdahely (Dunajska Streda). Austrian MEP Hannes Swoboda said in her contribution that “radicals must be prevented from poisoning Hungarian-Slovak relations further”, adding that her remarks equally apply to Slovak National Party chairman Ján Slota and the Magyar Gárda. Hungarian MEP Csaba Tabajdi said it is disproportionate to put an equal sign between the Slovak and the Hungarian situations. Slovak MEP Vladimir Manka asserted that he greatly appreciates Hungarian Prime Minister Ferenc Gyurcsány taking steps to amend anti-extremist legislation only two days after meeting Robert Fico. Hungarian MEP József Szájer replied that condemnation of fascist actions by Slovak MEPs would have been more credible if they had been made after Slota called for the expulsion of ethnic Hungarians from Slovakia.

December 8, a committee of the Council of Europe has considered Hungary’s response to the police attack on ethnic Hungarian fans at Dunaszerdahely (Dunajska Streda) as ‘relevant’ and called on Slovakia to respond.

Friendly Civil Gestures

November 17, Hungary's Green Democrats and the Slovak Green Party formed a live chain along the bridge spanning the Danube River between Esztergom (Hungary) and Párkány (Sturovo, Slovakia) demonstrating for reconciliation between the two countries. Organizers of the demonstration tied the Hungarian and Slovak national flags onto a large green heart which they placed in the middle of the bridge.

November 28, Gabor Ivady, mayor of a Hungarian village in hills near the Slovak border, decided to host a friendly soccer game between mayors of Hungarian and Slovak villages, and finish off with goulash and Slovak "halusky" (potato dumplings with sheep cheese). "The tensions fuelled by Slovak and Hungarian extremists have nothing to do with us, with our feelings," Ivady said. "We like each other, we often meet and have good relations and we don't want anybody to try to manipulate us," he added.

December 10, the local council of a city of 6,500 inhabitants (including Slovak ethnic minorities) in South East Hungary, Tótkomlós decided to introduce street and public-institution signs in Slovak too.


Deteriorating Slovak-Hungarian relations
 

http://www.origo.hu/nagyvilag/20081101-serultek-a-dac-slovan-meccs-alatt-a-rendorok-es-a.htmlNovember 11, 2008

On November 1, about 800 hardcore football fans from Hungary came to the Dunajska Streda (Dunaszerdahely) stadium, in Slovakia, to see the football game between the ethnic Hungarian football team Dunajska Streda and the ethnic Slovak team Slovan Bratislava. They carried banners of maps of the historical “Greater Hungary” that included Slovakia as a province of Hungary. The Hungarian and Slovak fans verbally insulted each other before the start of the game and later the Slovak fans threw smoke bombs and other missiles to the field. Eventually the Slovak riot police did not take any action against the Slovak football fans, only against the Hungarians leaving more than 60 injured; one severely. The result of the game was 4-0 to Slovakia.Strong Reactions from Hungary

On November 2 and 3, some 200-300 people held protest outside the Slovak embassy in Budapest in response to the incident and also burned a Slovak flag. The Hungarian government and opposition condemned the flag-burning action but also asked the Slovak authorities to investigate and provide detailed information about the legality of the police action. Ethnic Hungarian football fans staged a silent candlelight procession in Dunajska Streda (Dunaszerdahely) on November 4 to protest against the police assault.

Hungarian Minister of Justice Tibor Draskovics stated that “the media images of events at the game raise doubts about whether the measure police took were justified and appropriate. In his response, Slovak Prosecutor General Dobroslav Trnka described the police action as “timely, appropriate and lawful”.

What happened in the football stadium is just the consequence of the recently cold state-level bilateral relations which were steadily deteriorating in the past one and a half year. Public officials of the two neighboring countries -both members of the EU and the NATO- regularly targeted each other with various public frictions and strains which naturally reinforced the ever existing hostile feelings toward each other at the ground level.

Roots of Public Hostility

Anti-Hungarian sentiment in Slovakia were incited greatly by the Chairman of the government coalition member Slovak National Party Jan Slota. Slota publicly insulted Hungarian Minister of Foreign Affairs Kinga Göncz several times by criticizing her hair, her appearance and size and indirectly comparing her to Hitler; Slota has also described Hungary’s first King Saint Stephen as a clown on a horse; suggested sending tanks into Budapest; called President László Sólyom an extremist figure; Fidesz chairman Viktor Orbán a nationalist pressing for the restoration of “Greater Hungary”; and deemed Hungarians as cancerous tumors from the Gobi desert, rather than the Carpathian basin. Slovak prime minister Robert Fico fails to distance himself from the coalition partner’s statements.

Due to the governing position of the Slovak national party, radicalism became state policy in Slovakia. As a consequence, the unfriendly Slovak public attitude towards its southern neighbour and the 600,000 ethnic Hungarians living in Slovakia transformed more and more into general public hatred. November 6, “Death to Hungarians” had been scrawled on a village bus stop in Čechynce (Nyitracsehi).

August 2008, a survey published by the

In line with this gerenal public opinion, an ethnic Hungarian student,

State Level Disagreements

The degrading comments targeting the entire Hungarian nation haven't exceed the threshold of the Hungarian officials for a long time. The “casus belli” for the Hungarians was that Slovakia violated the linguistic status quo by failing to meet its earlier commitment to include the Hungarian version of geographical names in Slovak school books used by Hungarian schools. Hungarian government officials also complained that Hungarian schools are not subsidized from EU funds in Slovakia.

As a matter of fact, the ministries of education and EU funds are controlled by Jan Slota’s Slovak National Party. In addition, Hungary resented the remarks made by Slovak coalition party SNS leaders, which were considered to be within the realm of hate speech. Ambassadors of both countries were summoned by the host countries’ ministries of foreign affairs and were questioned about the situation.

Increasing tensions

November 8, over a thousand football fans and club members demonstrated in front of the Hungarian prime minister’s office, calling on Ferenc Gyurcsány to protect Hungarians and condemn the Slovak police. These football fans regularly fight with each other but now demonstrated hands in hands against the abuse of the Slovak police in Dunajska Streda (Dunaszerdahely). Slovak authorities denounced the Hungarian reactions.

November 8, 28 members of the Nyiregyhaza-based Hungarian far right group, the National Guard, commemorated the fiftieth anniversary of the First Vienna Award (in which Axis Powers such as Germany and Italy compelled Czechoslovakia to return southern Slovakia and southern Subcarpathia – now in Ukraine – to Hungary in 1938) in Kralovsky Chlmec (Királyhelmec). Slovak police detained and launched criminal proceedings, on charges of carrying emblems of tyranny - the group’s members wearing an arm band showing the letter H written in old Hungarian script, classified as a dictatorship symbol. ‘It is unacceptable that Hungarian Nazis march on Slovak territory in uniforms,’ Slovak PM Robert Fico said on the same day in an extraordinary press conference. Slota urged the UN Security Council and the EU institutions to take action against Hungary. The Hungarian government condemned the march of extremists from Hungary in uniforms in Kralovsky Chlmes.

November 10, Hungarian radical activists mounted partial road blocks near the Slovak border at five locations in protest against Slovak police treatment of Hungarian football fans. The demonstration was organized by the non-Parliamentary far right Jobbik party which members held banners reading “Welcome to Slotakia”, a reference to Slota. The protests ended peacefully. Fico condemned on the road blocks and said that if they had been staged in his country Slovak police would have intervened.

Is this a Case for Europe to Act as a Mediator?

Hungary, which seemed paralyzed by the hostile bilateral relations, looks at the EU hoping to receive European assistance in solving the situation. On October 20, the mayor of a Hungarian town, Leányfalu removed the EU flag from public institutions in the municipality which must be raised above all the country’s public institutions according to the Hungarian law. The mayor said that the removal of the flag was to protest EU policy on Slovakia, notably that the EU did not condemn measures regarding the country’s Hungarian minority. When Hungary turned to the EU regarding the case of ethnic Hungarian schools in Slovakia, Slovakia immediately condemned Hungary for seeking confrontation and interfering in its internal affairs.

The current negative feelings towards and hostile actions against each other can easily further deteriorate between the two nations and it seems obvious that their present public leaders are not capable of handling this situation. Maybe it is time now for the EU to step up to the plate and help her two young kids to get finally over of their historical fights and feel that they are now members of one single family.

Hungary and Slovakia signed a bilateral basic treaty in 1995 and an agreement in 1998 on the mechanisms for implementing the basic treaty. In line with this agreement the two foreign ministers must annually review the implementation of the Treaty and identify further tasks if necessary. Minister Göncz invited her Slovak counterpart to a working meeting in December.


Slovak-Hungarian FMs disagree on minority issues
 

December 5, 2007

Slovak Foreign Minister Jan Kubis and Hungarian counterpart Kinga Goncz exchanged dissenting views regarding minority issues and relations between their countries. Goncz told a Hungarian parliamentary foreign affairs committee on Tuesday that on short term, diplomatic relations with Slovakia should concentrate on conflict management. She criticized Slovakia's use of ambiguous communication with Hungary and said the situation of ethnic Hungarians in Slovakia had suffered of late. She added that the Slovak government had failed to see Slovakia's ethnic Hungarian SMK party as the advocate of minority rights for ethnic Hungarians living in Slovakia, and instead treated it merely as an opposition force. Goncz said until these areas of conflict were resolved, "we have to question the idea of a meeting of the prime ministers of the two countries."

Talking to the press after a Slovak government session on Wednesday, Kubis rejected the claim that ethnic Hungarian minority rights were faltering and said that the problems regarding the Hungarian minority were small and should not affect bilateral relations. Kubis said Slovakia was still preparing for a meeting of Hungarian-Slovak premiers. He criticised SMK's leadership for failing to communicate in a manner that reflected their role of protecting minority rights for ethnic Hungarians.

The 2008 Slovak budget approved yesterday sets aside no funds for Hungarian-language broadcasts of Radio Pátria. The state-run Slovak Radio will cease all broadcasts, including those of Radio Pátria, on the medium wave band. Ethnic minority broadcasts will be aired only by satellite and on the internet from January, said Slovak Radio programming director Lubos Machaj.

Ildikó Nagy, director of Radio Pátria, said in Tuesday’s edition of the Bratislava-based Hungarian-language daily Új Szó that Hungarian-language broadcasts in Slovakia will come to an end after 80 years, if the decision is endorsed by the Radio Council.


ipoly_5.jpgSlovak gov't gives thumbs up to Hungarian border bridge construction
 

November 14, 2007

The Slovak government voted on Wednesday to authorize foreign minister Jan Kubis to join Hungarian FM Kinga Göncz in Sturovo (Párkány), Slovakia, on Friday and add his signature to an interstate agreement calling for reconstruction of two bridges spanning the Ipoly river that marks the border between the two countries. The two bridges on the Ipoly will connect the Hungarian Pösténypuszta with the Slovak Pető and the Hungarian Ráróspuszta with the Slovak Rárós. The constructions will be co-financed with EU funds by the two countries.

The brief meeting between the two FMs and the accord are the first substantive event in ties between the two countries since the Bratislava parliament recently reaffirmed the post-WWII Benes Decrees, which deprived ethnic Hungarians of their property under the principle of collective guilt, sources in the Slovak capital have noted.


Slovak reiteration of collective guilt unacceptable, says Hungarian government
 

September 21, 2007

The Hungarian government rejects the principle of collective guilt and believes the vote by Slovakia's parliament that reconfirmed the post-WWII Benes Decrees passed to punish German and Hungarian nationals living in Czechoslovakia at the time, runs counter to European Union principles, the government spokesman said on Thursday.

Speaking for the prime minister, David Daroczi said Hungary would prefer conciliation to the incitement of tension and cannot support measures to the contrary. Prime Minister Ferenc Gyurcsany called the portions of the Benes Decrees directed against residents unjust. The decrees deprived many Hungarians of their homes and property, holding them responsible for the war, and they have never received compensation.

Speaking for the senior government coalition partner MSZP, Jozsef Kozma, who is responsible for foreign affairs, said the offensive action on the part of the Slovak legislature came after Hungary's parliament had made a special attempt to evolve good-neighbour relations on the basis of European norms. He too voiced shock that it came just after Hungary's political parties had issued a joint appeal for cooperation. "This type of historical anachronism has no place in a free, democratic, and tolerant Europe," said Kozma.

"While the heads of government agreed to build bridges and the majority of residents in both countries want forward-pointing relations, the idea of looking backwards appears to be gaining the upper hand, and that will not help to heal historical wounds," said Gyurcsany. He called for confidence-building measures and mutually advantageous cooperation rather than re-confirming past punishments.

On behalf of the biggest opposition party Fidesz Zsolt Nemeth said they had been shocked to learn that Slovakia's parliament had passed a resolution on the inviolability of the Benes Decrees. Nemeth called the move unfriendly, particularly coming after a meeting of ethnic Hungarian MPs from throughout the Carpathian Basin, at which MPs from all five parties in Hungary's parliament signed a statement on the need for Slovakia and Hungary to reconcile their differences. Nemeth said the move proved that Slovakia's parliament had adopted the extremist nationalism and chauvinism of the Slovak National Party, a member of the government coalition. He called on the parties making up Slovakia's parliament to return to the European principles of human rights.

Another protest was issued in the European Parliament, where MEPs from Hungary, Slovakia, and Germany protested the move.

Comments

Re-opening the Benes decrees is nothing else than a step to destabilize the property rights in Slovakia, Czechia, and maybe Central Europe in general, and a step to return us closer to a revival of the second world war. I am surely no fan of the Slovak National Party but whether they're behind it or not, the resolution is a sane one. After the war, Germans and Hungarians were indeed treated as both the originators of the war as well as the members of the nations that lost the war. It would have surely been better if culprits could have been punished individually but their huge number has simply made such a precision solution impossible. If there is a consensus that some/all displaced Hungarians or Germans should be compensated, they should be clearly compensated by the Hungarian or German governments. Expecting anything else means to return the bloody past to the present. There are way too many other bad things that Hungarians and Germans did to Slovaks and Czechs. I assure you that accepting the current state of affairs including the facts about the history and including the validity of the laws behind the status quote - including the Benes decrees - is the most peaceful approach that Europe can make.

Dear Lubos,

I believe - and I am sure you do too - that as Europeans we are entitled to settle our disputes in a peaceful way. I agree with you on that the bringing up of the Benes-Decrees was not a wise step either from Bratislava or from Budapest. It is far more than clear that this issue was used to build political popularity on it on both sides. Therefore, the best would be, as I think you just suggested, to settle this problem for good and continue living next to each other as good neighbours.

On a more substantive point, however, I am afraid I cannot share your views. Some points of the Benes-Decrees were indeed very harmful for the Slovak-Hungarian and Slovak-German relations. Some points of the Benes-decrees do indeed raise the problem of collective guilt which is indeed unacceptable (at least hopefully) for most of the Europeans in the 21st century. For these reasons I do not think that the Slovak parliament adopted a good solution to find the way out. What they did was to freeze the current status quo in the bilateral relations already charged with some tensions if not degrading them even more. Honestly I do not think that this is a "sane" thing to do.

"Germans and Hungarians were indeed treated as both the originators of the war as well as the members of the nations that lost the war. It would have surely been better if culprits could have been punished individually but their huge number has simply made such a precision solution impossible."

I hope we can agree on the point that WWII was the most terrible chapter in the history of Europe in the 20th century. Whether it is wise to say that Germans (and Hungarians) were treated as originators of the war (do you mean every single German and Hungarian?) and therefore it was okay to confiscate their property is somewhat troubling for me. Would it be the same to say that because the PKK caused many Turks suffer, it is perfectly justified to say that all Kurd property should be confiscated in Turkey? I do not see it like that. It would just drive us back to the good old notions of collective guilt, wouldn't it?

"If there is a consensus that some/all displaced Hungarians or Germans should be compensated, they should be clearly compensated by the Hungarian or German governments. Expecting anything else means to return the bloody past to the present. There are way too many other bad things that Hungarians and Germans did to Slovaks and Czechs."

Compensation is not a viable solution. It would just create even more tensions on both sides. However, I do think that an official apology from Bratislava and Prague would do for most of the victims. To say that what happened in the past was inhuman and that it would never happen again. On the same note I would really expect the Hungarian side to do the same in connection with the Slovaks and Czechs suffered any damage in connection with any Hungarian action during WWII. There are way too many bad things the people in Central Europe did to each other and keep on doing them. Unfortunately this is true for all of the nations, I don't think that there are "good" and "bad" nations, as there are lot of good people in both of our countries and some bad who occasionally dress up as politicians and make us believe that others are worse then us. All in all, we just speak a different language.

I am still convinced that the Benes-Decrees should be talked about and should be withdrawn. Forgetting the bad things is the biggest trap of history in which peoples of this part of the globe just keep on falling. To debate those decrees would be a really good solution not to forget our dark past in order to make our futures brighter.

Best regards,

Lóránt

zoli 04 |

I would only like to add that Slovakia (=upperland) was not a province of hungary it WAS (and until hungarians live in the world it will be) Hungary.Just to be faithful to history.

My personal oppinion about the slovakian goverment is and mostly about Jan Slota and his nationalist friends that they are only afraid of hungarians and Hungary because they couldnt destroy it totally in 1920 and since they have no history no foundation to build upon (i mean slovakia) it is hard for them to accept true historical facts which connect them to Hungary.In addition to this a on a recent interview with slota he claimed that hungary wants total territorial revision-well i personaly think that a least the territorries lived still by hungarians in the surrounding countries should be reconnected- but the point is that this is the fact the fear which generates hate in the slovakians againt hungarians and also the lack of history .Moreover when i heared the recent news that slovakia banned the use of any hungarian symbol as the hungarian national flag or our coat of arms or pictures and maps which show Great Hungary is a shame and only gives evidence to the cause of thier fear. Finally it is also a shame that this whole "tradegy-commedy" can be made in the European Union and that they do nothing about it.But what can we expect after all the made up the whole idea of the treaty of trianon and responsible for the situation in the Carpathian-basin.

Ivan |

…but this is not about Benes decrees. How come we lived in peace (although there were some conflicts between Slovaks and Hungarians) but this problem started couple months ago. The people in other countries see what is presented to them and unfortunately believe to it.
After Bela Bugar lost his number one position in SMK (Hungarian political party in SVK) where he was superseded by Pal Czaky and SNS (Slovak national party) won the last election, everything started almost straight away. Two very national oriented leaders but everybody on the other side…
They usually have very provocative, misleading statements which cause a lot of troubles between Slovak people (including Hungarian).
But everybody sees only conflict in Slovakia but you should look at the other countries contiguous with Hungary. All of them have some issues with Hungarian government not just Slovakia.
Slovakia established Hungarian University; a lot of schools with Hungarian language but Slovak minority don’t have any school with Slovak language in Hungary. Slovakia has problem only with Hungarian minority, there are no problems with Ukraine, Czech, Poland…
The world should ask why Hungarian hooligans came to Slovakia to “watch” soccer between two Slovak teams! - They were armed from boxers to knifes, were vulgar and wanted just riot etc. Just have a look at the chat internet links and you will see that both Slovak and Hungarians don’t want to have any conflict; they want to live in peace without any riot. The police attack was lawful and many people feel the same – no respect to hooligans – to all hooligans in the world! Why is it so political The same is happening all over the world and nobody is complaining.
Just have a look at the recent Hungarian history (I mean couple years ago), how many riot and violence they had comparing with other countries in EU. If you don’t remember here are some reminders:

 

 

 

…and what about their armed groups, fascists from Jobbik and 64 zump - absolutely no action from Hungarian government.

There is a tension between these two countries firstly between political parties. If this doesn't end this conflict will never end. And diplomacy is not working properly for both countries because people already have this anger in them.

milan |

"eventually the Slovak riot police did not take any action against the Slovak football fans, only against the Hungarians leaving more than 60 injured; one severely."

--- please be objective in your "investigations"! The "slovak" fans as you call them (since both teams are slovak teams) were among the most injured fans by this police action. Again, slovak police knew that hungerian activists and extremists are to come to see this match (which has never happened before that hungarian fans would come from hungary to see the slovak soccer league!). This act from hungarian fans was only a stupid provocation in already boiling mutual relations.
I find this completly vain and absurd when many countries are trying to get together (EU) regardless of nationalities and yet some teenage-provocaters are trying the very oposite. Furthermore, such sick story should not take any place in medias..

Yes, there is one slovak stupid politician - a nationalist, which doesnt help this situation, however, words of such alcoholic person should never be taken into account on an international level..

..just please get everyone clever and forget about the uncertain and blurred past! look forward and improve the damn relationship - we live in this place almost 1500 years together!

sue |

i just like to add that before writing the article - the first excerpt- and publising, should the author finds out the FACTS about event in dunajska streda... the correct number of injuries was not 60 injuried, but approximately 50, both Slovakian and Hungarian nationalities....

Marian |

why slovak school in hungary didnt use slovak book, like in slovakia(hungarian school)?

Just to begin with, I'm Hungarian - you will forgive me this. Second, moving the borders has never been a solution for people's problems - I hope you are all able to trust me that I don't want Slovakia become Hungary. I want that Slovakia becomes able to solve the problems of its own citizens! If the Slovak government does not mess into this, local Slovaks and Hungarians will live together as peacefully as they always did. Three, you ought to believe me too that most Hungarians think likewise. I think there are awfully few Hungarians ready to shed Slovakian blood for moving f...g borders. There are a lot however who would be ready to fight for Hungarian brothers anywhere. This is why it is important that the Slovak government in particular is able to solve the problems of its own citizens. If they, Hungarians in Slovakia are able to live freely and happily in their country, Hungarians in Hungary will not be concerned about them. Four, this should have come second, maybe: I regret Hungarian crimes in history against Slovak people, I am sorry for that. I never did anything against Slovaks, however, Hungarian repression against Slovak identity before the WWI and Nazi aggression or any other crimes against national or cultural identity (like the Benes decrees) are a shame, sorry for that. I hope my government or the Hungarian Parliament will once become able to formulate a similar but official sorry.
In some of the opinions above, there are a lot of things I disagree with. I believe they are based on disinformation, fear, misinterpretation etc. This is why I think we need a clear basis on which we can build our discussion. My (perhaps idealistic) idea is that a list of facts is established. (Here is my list, I would be happy if you commented or added others – only that they should be corrections of “my facts” or look like a fact of yours.)
- Benes decrees are based on the principle of collective guilt. The decrees had punished ethnic Hungarians, citizens of the Czechoslovak Republic, most of whom innocent civilians. The decrees are in force in Slovakia. The decrees were confirmed in the Slovak legislature by an overwhelming majority in 2007, the Parliament of a country that is member of the European Union.
- Mr. Slota declared King Stephen - Hungary’s first king, a national symbol - a clown on a horse. According to him, Hungarians are a burden on Slovakia. SNS, the political party presided by Mr. Slota, is coalition member of Slovakia’s democratically elected government. Among others, the minister of education is delegated to the government by this party, headed by Mr. Slota. (Ad Ivan’s post) revisionist parties are not part of the Hungarian Parliament. Radical right wing political formations (mentioned by Ivan) have never been part of any Hungarian government since 1990. According to regular opinion surveys, neither of them has the support necessary to pass the threshold for Parliament membership.
- (Ad Ivan’s and Marian’s post) there ARE Slovak language kindergartens and schools in Hungary. According to Hungarian legislation, all schools in Hungary, including Slovak schools are free to choose their teaching material. These teaching materials, written in Slovak, indicate geographical names – not surprisingly - in Slovak, with their Hungarian corresponding in brackets. Ethnic Hungarians in Slovakia can also learn from teaching materials written in Hungarian, these however indicate geographical names in Slovakian (illustration for “ethnic English” staying in France: “The capital of the United Kingdom is Londres”.) This is the decision of the Slovakian minister for education, delegated to the government by SNS, the party headed by Mr. Slota.

milomiki |

Ah no, everyone magyar , no hungar, why do you call hungar yourself and world as well? Do you know who is huns ? Problem for all magyars is that they mix history zig zag, from asian language and no more exist nation as was huns/hunnen. What has together huns and magyar ? That is first problem. You wraiting about history but explain me what is hunnes and magyar. When did they come and where? Was Attila your king ? How looks magyar today ? Magyarization do you know meaning of that ? So if you do not know that magyars parasited 1000 years on others lands never will not for me magyar exist as nation but Austrian. So are you Austrian . No magyar . I am ging your logic. Upland was mean for you it is not mean for people what lives here that is Slovakia. Same as madarsko is exactly downland of Austria. Austrian should go back. You exist just from 1867 ? So haw looks for that magyar through theyrt logic others can look same but worse for you. If you feel as huns , o my god, then your really home is between front mongolia and Caspics sea. (but you can't be you look different not as asiats you look as slavonians with magyar language)If you feel magyar You should be happy that your country is still alive because Russian Empire wanted do deal with magyar. But got good lack that you have been in Austria teritory.

milomiki |

About books for school in Slovakia. Some names had to be cleaned from book. Example Filvedek. The country names isSlovakia. If we start to learn our children that Hungary is Moravia Empire or Slavonic down land how will be it ? Serbian will use theyr name and Romanian theyr. Sometime I heard Down land . Example where are you going ? I ma going to Down land I know that is hungary - madarsko. Some names was changed you can not use name from Middle Ages. Ugro no more exist just in magyar heads . Ugro is Middle Ages name , state with colonies and persecution ect. We slovakians we got different names for parts in Madarsko but we do not learn our children they will start taht is our land and then will want compensation of you . After war you took some Slovaks villages by Horthy. What ? So because Romenias and other your neighbourts has right to use names what is original not magyar middle bages names what is mean ugry. You understand ?

Serbian will use theyr name and Romanian theyr. Sometime I heard Down land . Example where are you going ?

Magyarization do you know meaning of that ? So if you do not know that magyars parasited 1000 years on others lands never will not for me magyar exist as nation but Austrian. So are you Austrian .

Share this entry:  del.icio.us | Facebook |  MySpace | Digg It! | Tweet This

Wednesday, February 3, 2010 at 11:08:00 PM EST
Comments Add Comment
Share this entry:  del.icio.us | Facebook |  MySpace | Digg It! | Tweet This

 now that the game is over

 

who is there to blame?

 

nothing is the same.

 

fired up from accusations

 

life burdened with all shame

 

all that was as is no more

 

(btw i loved the hunger games. did you guys read them? by suzanne collins? amaazzing i wish i could write like her. AND SHE CAME TO MY ELEMENTRY SCHOOL A LONG TIME AGO AHAHAHAHA I AM MORE EXCITED NOW that i've read her stuff. (: )

Share this entry:  del.icio.us | Facebook |  MySpace | Digg It! | Tweet This

Wednesday, February 3, 2010 at 11:07:00 PM EST
Comments Add Comment
Share this entry:  del.icio.us | Facebook |  MySpace | Digg It! | Tweet This

again, it's that girl who is taking my life from me... but i love her and that's the haarrddd part! my god!! someone save the world from people who just don't get it!
i'm osrry. someone prob. feels the same way about me, so i should shut up.



I thought my note said it all

I thought you knew how to fall

Don't they teach you that in school?

or are you just to cool

to listen?

I opened my mouth

and I opened my heart

only to find rotting teeth

falling out

My heart

what heart?

My soul

what? a soul?

yeah, i was a human, a being, a girl

but now i feel dead

what am i? a fool?

you feed on my suffering you're ready to share

you draw back with a smile

maybe your an ant, and i'm a hare

something i thought i could stamp out with a war chant

who knew that you would skip out of the blame

leaving me 

to stand

and explain 

to the crowds

of your lovers?

And in the winter

you eat all the food

by yourself

your friends run with nothing to wear, their sweaters and stockings running

their almost nude

and then you run to the bathroom

and you see the food again

good thing you're thin

again

fix your hair

brush your teeth

retie your sleek shoes

straighten your shirt

i wish i hadn't fallen for those eyes

i wish i hadn't had to blurt

because your mouth still ache with the truth

your tongue runs across the roof of your mouth

you find a chunk of the truth

you spit out the wretched thing still fighting

but you deny 

you wipe fresh lies across your lips

teeth gleam

you smile

pretend you were completely indenile

you go outside

to show you care

to show you have more then perfectly perfect hair

you open your arms

and share my love

looking to trip someone

who is above


 

Share this entry:  del.icio.us | Facebook |  MySpace | Digg It! | Tweet This

Wednesday, February 3, 2010 at 11:06:00 PM EST
Comments Add Comment
Share this entry:  del.icio.us | Facebook |  MySpace | Digg It! | Tweet This

People always told me

It’ll fade with time

Now that the clocks are running backwards…

 

I think the sky is purple

Although you say it’s blue

I think I thought I loved you

But I guess that wasn't true

 

Share this entry:  del.icio.us | Facebook |  MySpace | Digg It! | Tweet This

Wednesday, February 3, 2010 at 11:06:00 PM EST
Comments Add Comment
Share this entry:  del.icio.us | Facebook |  MySpace | Digg It! | Tweet This

HELP ME EDIITTT!! <3

 dead battery

sniffing around

hopefully 

looks for the scraps

any scraps

left behind

after the fight

fight fight

the fight

breaking mirrors 

cracking marble floors

shattering our hearts

screaming out our voices

tearing out our hair

trying to be heard in the silence

between us

wanting wanting

listening hard

being seen

being observed

and judged

always

can't be heard

only seen

only observed

always judged.

 

finds a scrap of fabric

her scent

her

her

her

her scent

 

finds me in a cage

crawling

trying to see

trying to fight

what isn't there

 

whines

snout pokes through the bars

but she can't see

or hear

only feels eyes prick her back

 

always seen

always observed

but why judged?

 

i can't see

i know that connections cant be made

blind

to the truth

each side not knowing

just assuming

 

have been judged

am judged

 

why judged

want to be free

just leave her alone

 

can't see that the sun is right there

can only sense the grime

the little corner webs

the depression pressed up against my chest

my heart

want to tear is out

want that feeling out

want to change it out 

for new

blood spills

screams spill

who's to tell who hears

 

no connections

no idea

where are i.

where are she

where are hope.

where are the truths?

all i know is that there are no connections to be made

or to be wished for

cause she knows it can't happen

Share this entry:  del.icio.us | Facebook |  MySpace | Digg It! | Tweet This

Wednesday, February 3, 2010 at 11:05:00 PM EST
Comments Add Comment
Share this entry:  del.icio.us | Facebook |  MySpace | Digg It! | Tweet This

ancciiieennnttttt!!!



turn right at the light

and red will turn green

 

sweat pours down

shiny sheen

 

the road goes on

but it all comes back

 

man, you're giving me a continuous heart attack

 

well

the sun came up

and the sun came up

 

guess you never made it around

turn is slippery

 

careful

it's wet

 

i wanted you back

and then you left

 

that's what i get

for not remembering

psycology

smart me

 

wanted you

and you never came back

 

man you're giving me a continuous heart attack

 

moon came through

and the sun pulled back

that's what i know we didn't lack

 

after weeks of waiting

and weeks of dying

 

i'm afraid that when you come back

hand all outstretched 

 

i won't be here 

to want you

 

anymore.

 

 


Share this entry:  del.icio.us | Facebook |  MySpace | Digg It! | Tweet This

Wednesday, February 3, 2010 at 11:03:00 PM EST
Comments Add Comment
Share this entry:  del.icio.us | Facebook |  MySpace | Digg It! | Tweet This

 shutters shut

eyes watching

feelings prowling

memories crowding

standing in the cheering mass

who turned off the sound

 

band begins to play

see them play

pluck at bass

scream their dumb lyrics into the night.

 

watching them 

without feeling

with out sounds.

 

just there

next to you.

 

just there

watching you.

 

just there

wanting you.

 

blink.

you're not there.

you say polar

i say bear.

 

cut

cried

waited 

washed

 

if my  brains was off

i would be sloth

 

have to hide from memory

have to sink into the melody

hated music

hated sound

 

at least it's out of body

so loud

it's almost like watching

the blood 

drip off 

my arms.

 

gun to head.

 

on the floor

 

dead.

 

i flew away

 

wake up

woke up

 

another day.

 

pills in

blue or red?

time to choose.

 

smile.

swallow.

hoping there won't be tomorrow.

close eyes.

stop breathing

almost as harder

then keeping heart beating

 

wake up

woke up

 

another day. 

 

hiding. 

knife to wrists.

painful tips

shoelace trips.

scars on my knees.

have to stay young.

 

wake up

woke up

 

someone

threw up

 

dripping body

dripping clothes

 

tangled sheets

tangled hair

 

look at my life line.

so many little lines...

 

the don't spell life.

 

they spell my name.

 

kindergarten.

1st grade.

living the life

so unafraid. 

 

come in doctor

come in meds

 

something breaking

strapped in bed.

song of beeps 

and of alarms

or smells and sights.

 

all to do 

waiting for you?

is wait and see

 

still hiding from my memory.

 

Share this entry:  del.icio.us | Facebook |  MySpace | Digg It! | Tweet This

Wednesday, February 3, 2010 at 11:02:00 PM EST
Comments Add Comment
Share this entry:  del.icio.us | Facebook |  MySpace | Digg It! | Tweet This

 she smiled

after all

it had been

years

since she had cried

but years since he 

had smiled at her

granny shmarleton squirt the windex on her dead husbands

framed picture

and wiped the drips

away

 

squeak squeak

 

she could hear the children playing outside

today

it annoyed her

today

she wished she could run with them

today

she wanted

to be free

 

she pulled aside the curtains

to glare at the kids

playing soccer

outside

 

one slip

and the ball flew across her neighbors yard

over her fence

and toward her surprised face

she barely had time to duck

 

the window shattered

the ball hit her husbands picture

the glass cracked

 

silence

her face came up

looking through the window

wanting to yell

she opened her mouth 

but when she looked

all the kids were running away looking

well, terrified

 

granny couldn't help but frown at her cracked husband

he frowned back.

Share this entry:  del.icio.us | Facebook |  MySpace | Digg It! | Tweet This

Wednesday, February 3, 2010 at 11:01:00 PM EST
Comments Add Comment
Share this entry:  del.icio.us | Facebook |  MySpace | Digg It! | Tweet This

 all those songs

and all those words

insides feel like they've turned to stone

what's it like to own

what's it like to feel

 

heartbroken

too poetic

for such an empty word

 

add a melody

a voice

add a few guitars

make a million dollars

 

my melody

is soundless

 

lock me in a bathroom

throw me in the tub

fill the room with water

 

what i'd do for you

 

like all those silly little rhymes

healing is something that actually takes time

sit there

don't eat

stare down at your feet

 

what i'd do you for you

 


Share this entry:  del.icio.us | Facebook |  MySpace | Digg It! | Tweet This

Wednesday, February 3, 2010 at 11:01:00 PM EST

what's worse then broken skin?

broken legs

broken arms

broken bones.

 

things other's had died on 

things others have cried on

things mothers have sighed on

 

guess i'm not like you

haven't felt that, too.

 

what's worse then broken skin

you ask me.

ask me.

 

tell you

tell you

 

i guess i should

i know i could

 

but who would listen.

 

silent scream 

splattered onions

 

deserted islands.

 

stuck out here

for him

 

don't say his name

 

it's like a curse

 

they'll hold me down

 

cover my scream

 

my love isn't whole like hers

hers hasn't been dropped with out hands.

 

who dropped mine

who dropped mine

who dropped me.

 

flying away

standing there.

watching them numbly.

 

what hurts more then broken skin?

you'll get a better answer from her or him.

 

who want's to hear about shattered bowls

or torn clothes

spreading the shards

sweeping the floor.

something always 

 

remaining.

 

 

open my mouth

to tell you my story

 

stop

watching them walk by

 

my mouth closes

you move on.

i stand there.

tell you.

but.

 

who can hear the silent.

 

watch them walk by

 

feeling the feeling

 

so much worse

 

then broken skin. 

Share this entry:  del.icio.us | Facebook |  MySpace | Digg It! | Tweet This

Wednesday, February 3, 2010 at 11:00:00 PM EST
Comments Add Comment
Share this entry:  del.icio.us | Facebook |  MySpace | Digg It! | Tweet This

 

WHAT KIND OF A PROMISE

 

What kind of a promise

Is one you don’t keep

Something keeps on snagging

When there’s a distant treat

You want me to believe you

Well I don’t know what to say

I don’t trust when you say
That’s fine, whatever, sure, okay

How much do you mean

How much will come true

 

What kind of a promise

Is one you don’t keep

 

Haven’t heard of fun for weeks

And I think this relationship reeks

Of secrets and lies and years between

What’s kind of a promise

Is one you don’t keep

 

I thought we were going somewhere

I guess you forgot

I guess I thought I loved you

But I didn’t know that love

Could rot

 

I don’t want to give you chances

I don’t want to stand and go on

I want you to know that I mean it

That this simply can’t go on

 

When you said we could go out

I thought out meant not in

Guess you thought more about it

Well

It feels like a kick to the shin

 

My mouth shuts

My eyes close

The tears pour down the drain

 

I thought you knew I had feelings

I thought you knew what I meant

When I asked you

What kind of a promise

Is one that you do not complete

 

You’re my friend

We make a good blend

Except you just don’t seem to mean it

I try to hold on

I didn’t know

Hold on meant let go

 

I want to tell you I love you

And that you make lousy promises

‘Cause what kind of a promise

Is one that turns out cheap

Share this entry:  del.icio.us | Facebook |  MySpace | Digg It! | Tweet This

Wednesday, February 3, 2010 at 10:58:00 PM EST
Comments Add Comment
Share this entry:  del.icio.us | Facebook |  MySpace | Digg It! | Tweet This

this one is when i was extremely finished with one of my friends who just was taking everything that was mine, like my crush, and my credit, and anything i did that she couldn't do easily she freaked out. whatever. i was simply unbelievably mad.

HE IS HOT

YOU ARE NOT

SOMETIMES I JUST WISH YOU WOULD ROT 

YOU STINK BAD ENOUGH ALREADY

LIKE A CARCASS LEFT OUT IN THE SUN

YOU ARE NO FUN

AND I AM TOTALLY DONE.


 

Share this entry:  del.icio.us | Facebook |  MySpace | Digg It! | Tweet This

Wednesday, February 3, 2010 at 10:57:00 PM EST
Comments Add Comment
Share this entry:  del.icio.us | Facebook |  MySpace | Digg It! | Tweet This

ours 

mine

ours 

mine

what was ours

what was mine

something i could hold

could shine

never would have listened if you had told me

i wasn't there

i was in his arms

all noise a distant blur

all i could hear 

was his bad jokes

his sweat

was all i smelled

 

alone

the memories

 

his lips

so soft

his hair

so soft

his shirt

so soft

him

so soft

 

i want it back.

now what.

sit here.

wishing.

knowing.

it can't come back.

 

it was me.

guess who ended it.

but guess who never called.

even if he had.

would i have called back?

 

sitting here.

memories.

 

singing

swinging

 

bark snagging pants

arms wrapped around him

this angel in my arms

all mine.

 

children playing

friends laughing.

 

their laughter was obnoxious.

all i needed was his voice

his silent song

 

our lips met.

i watch him talk. 

his lips move.

just to touch them again.

 

blue eyes 

glare into mine

look away.

what was mine.

 

i was right

he was wrong

so what now

i'm the only one singing this song

no one cares

no one knew

 

sitting here.

memories.

 

hand around my waist.

feel beautiful.

butterflies on my wrists

love in my arms

feel beautiful.

know nothing.

 

splashing water.

that's where it started, i guess.

can't hug.

can't squeeze.

distance.

 

again.

 

sitting here.

memories

of our summer.


Share this entry:  del.icio.us | Facebook |  MySpace | Digg It! | Tweet This

Wednesday, February 3, 2010 at 10:56:00 PM EST
Comments Add Comment
Share this entry:  del.icio.us | Facebook |  MySpace | Digg It! | Tweet This

 OK well here's one of the much needing editing poems...

oh gross

nose medicine

they point at a bottle

sitting next to us

small battle

not big

big as my finger

i wince as i see

it's my eyeliner.

liquid. mom's. 

something best left alone

i go along

and after the boys smear it on the mural

after we play soccer with it

i pick it up

and walk over to the trash can

with a friend

this friend

doesn't like makeup

thinks it's dumb-

i agree

of course

but wear it just the same

hypocrite.

the bottle isn't broken

just lighter and looks sad

begs me to keep it

and i want to. 

the metal flap shuts over mom's makeup

it wasn't good

so what.

it was mine. mom's. ours.

i want to reach in

who cares about the grossness

want it back.....

turn away

so what.

bluffing again. if only i had just said 

it's mine. oops.

who cares

the stares wouldn't have pierced me

like my heart is stabbed now

just eyeliner.

just liquid.

nothing special, not worth it.

i blink and try to listen to the chatter.

turn away.

i want it.

sits under the flap

i want it.

can get it.

forget it.

maybe i'll tell them all some day.

hypocrite.

Share this entry:  del.icio.us | Facebook |  MySpace | Digg It! | Tweet This

Friday, January 29, 2010 at 8:16:00 PM EST

i wrote this after i found out one of my friends was anorexic (let's call her x) and then x started burning and cutting herself, so i kept thinking back on what might have spurred on x's depression (else then the anti-gay republic parents and brothers at war)?? then i found another of my friends, who i just thought was naturally a STICK, in the bathroom complaining. then she admitted that she was, but knowing that didn't help her seeeing herself as fat.
so since both of these girls are popular and among the in crowd, i started thinking too much as usual and in the end just decided to write this. it's very rough and need editing- plllaaeaese?

starves at breakfast
starves at lunch
she starves her way through school
starving there
sitting there
imagining the dinner
she'll pause
and starve until she sleeps
 
laying there
starving there
dreaming there
shrinking there
 
starving has caused shrinking
once proud to be taller than her mother
now strives to be small and thin
 
thin enough to fit through her bars
waves her hand 
they dissolve into air
 
freedom
 
looks out 
of the window
one toe out of line
reaching for the crumbs of cookie
barred again
stuck again
starved again
 
have to be skinny
have to be perfect
have to be pretty
pretty isn't fat
 
you can't see her fatless yet
fat is all she sees
staring at her naked body
staring at her soul
 
her soul is whittled to a point
her body's at a breaking point
her knees her arms her face her chest
reduce
lost the power to reproduce
seeing what could be 
 
 
blind as a horse with it's eyes set forward
can't look back
can only keep staring
 
staring at the control she has
staring at the fat she has
staring at the bars so thin
almost fits through
her fingers are almost as sharp as the pin
she manages to snap
to make her clothes smaller
double 00 and still they don't fit
 
no more breakfast
no more lunch
 
barely swallows her milk
disgust
barely chews the gum in her mouth
barely has something to digest
but has to eat
her body still protests
disgust
 
so much hidden
so much repressed
 
her arm fits through her cell bar
feels herself eroding 
almost nothing at all
broken plates
broken chairs
only thing she can't break is her mirror
 
staring
staring
at her fat
staring in disgust
 
so little she has
so much to lose
 
sleep comes hard
and ends too early
silence comes
and stays forever
 
early 
late
what difference does it make?
 
can't speak
can't shout or speak
all she can express is the depress she is
 
staring staring
in disgust
 
cuts herself on the plates
rips her shirt away
sees the blood drip down the wall
sees what she has to lose
 
bars don't loosen
only shrink
 
makes her feel obese 
and dim
 
wants to stop
but can't pause
 
has to be thin
has to be in

Share this entry:  del.icio.us | Facebook |  MySpace | Digg It! | Tweet This

Friday, January 29, 2010 at 8:13:00 PM EST
Comments Add Comment
Share this entry:  del.icio.us | Facebook |  MySpace | Digg It! | Tweet This

 When I smell chocolate
I think of cold winter days
and Maria's addiction

When I smell sushi
I wrinkle my nose
and think of Eleni and Mom and Claire
Ordering a huge platter
and eating it all

When I smell cut grass
I get my allergy meds
and smile
because it reminds me
of adventures

When I smell you
Your own special smell
I feel tight
and uncomfterable
I wanna get close
but don't know how
I hold your hand in the halls
But don't know if you really mean it

When I smell my sister
I remember lost dreams
and promises I never did
and sweet
sticky icecream
she waited all day
to have

When I smell the night
I stiffen
remembering you
with me
running
playing tag
My hair on my back

When I smell hope
I know it's Obama
and you
and my friends
and family
The hope
that someday
Wishes will become
reality

When I smell the cold side of the pillow
I sigh with relief
and know I'll be able to dream good dreams
For sure

Share this entry:  del.icio.us | Facebook |  MySpace | Digg It! | Tweet This

Friday, January 29, 2010 at 8:12:00 PM EST

 people say
all sorts of things
flying on
uncertain wings
don't fall down
we're up so high
don't leave this place
in the sky

slither under wooden keys
knees like jelly 
trying to freeze *

we're so up high
and near the top
falling down
would smash your luck
don't look down
we're almost there
no matter what
i'll be there

if it's next year
or next month
dragging slowly
that last puff

in the snow
or under sun
the sinner sung 
the mellow tune

broken fingers
broken door
looks like someone
knew no more

plume of fire rising up
who knew life could be
so impossibly tough

we're up so high
and near the top
falling down
would smash your luck
don't look down
we're almost there
no matter what
i'll be there

elevator doors 
sliding shut
heels broken
no more tough

spiraling up from your life and dreams
all because of splitting seams

please just try
don't give up

so close
we're there
feel the aroma in the air
close your eyes and hold on tight
it'll be a crazy night

we're up so high
and near the top
falling down
would smash your luck
don't look down
we're almost there
no matter what
i'll be there

computer keys
acid breeze
broken sink
on the brink
water on the floor
what happened here
can't tell
don't know
but smells 
of broken heart

people say
all sorts of things
flying on
uncertain wings
don't fall down
we're up so high

close enough
to grab the sky



(should 'wings' be replaced with 'winds'?)

Share this entry:  del.icio.us | Facebook |  MySpace | Digg It! | Tweet This

Friday, January 29, 2010 at 8:11:00 PM EST
Comments Add Comment
Share this entry:  del.icio.us | Facebook |  MySpace | Digg It! | Tweet This

 When I look into your eyes
It’s hard not to assume
Before
That you were always angry
Kind of hard to look there
To find out I was dead wrong

Of course I love you like crazy
It’s pretty hard to show
When we start to argue
My tears just overflow
Is it love?
Is it pressure?
Something inside just breaks
And dies
Biting like a zillion flies

When I cry my eyes turn red
Eyes turn red
Eyes turn red
And red doesn’t look so great with blue and white

I love you love you love you
Why can’t I show you 
Show you
Show you?

When I see you
I want to run
I want to leap
I want to scream

But something inside just breaks
And dies
Biting like a zillion flies
I turn my head
And look away
No ready to understand
But really
I’m turned towards you

I wish you knew as much
I wish I knew just as much
I wish I could cry and look cute
But guess what?
Somethings life doesn’t give to you

I love you I love I love you

I look aside
And ruin time
I could be staring at you

How long will I have your face to see?
How long will I look away?

Your eyes like the sea
And there’s stupid me
Looking away
And wasting time
While something inside
Is waiting to break
And die
To burn me again
Like that nest
Of flies

Share this entry:  del.icio.us | Facebook |  MySpace | Digg It! | Tweet This

Friday, January 29, 2010 at 8:08:00 PM EST
Comments Add Comment
Share this entry:  del.icio.us | Facebook |  MySpace | Digg It! | Tweet This

 Across the murky yard, we can clearly hear the "quiet" girls chattering in their tent. Again. This is hopeless. For the past couple hours, Hasel and I have been desperately trying to get the little kids to sleep.
The moon has leeched the house of any detail- and funnily enough, when I glance over at it behind my shoulder, I forget what color it’s painted. Is it painted? My brain sluggishly refuses to use the caffeine I drank to ensure I wouldn’t get like this.
Both grouchy, my friend and I are no longer giving the sugar-high children much choice but to shut up or pay. This time, we are going to make them know that we are watching and that the neighbors are sleeping. Though they deserve it, I feel a bit bad about sneaking up on the little kids. A new round of loud shrieks and giggles from the tent threaten to awaken the entire city of Seattle. My guilty feelings are gone immediately. Babysitting has never been harder. Were we smart to agree to help with Hasel’s sister’s birthday party? No. Were our sisters being quiet and tired as they should be? Let me think. NO. 
I look over at Hasel, tall, dark, and pretty, who, like me, is hiding in a bush. From her pained expression, I guess she is having as great of a time as I am. The branches of the bush are sharp and pokey- two things people generally dislike on their legs, and probably their whole bodies. 
Yanking my leg out of another tangle, I scrape my shins and trip loudly. Not too loudly, I hope… I have a feeling just wishing won’t clog peoples ears.
“Aiiii,” moans Hasel, her symmetrical face collapsing in worry as she ducks down into the shadows, her long hair slapping her shoulders as the girls’ steady murmuring is cut off and the unmistakable sound of a tent being unzipped fills the enclosure. Even as I try to keep hidden, I can’t help but admire how Hasel manages to blend into the gloom so perfectly. All that barely show are her eyes, glinting in the moonlight; and her zebra shorts, too patterned to merge with the simple black and white shadows. Deftly, I roll over onto my stomach, shaking my newly cut hair out of my eyes, staring from slits through the foliage. 
As we watched, a small blond head of a six year old pops out of the tent. Who is it? Maysilee? Probably some friend of my sisters’. Her friends always have weird names. One of Blondie’s pigtails comes undone as she peers around what must look like an empty backyard. Nodding once, her little head is sucked back into the tent like something in a
vacuum cleaner. Of course, that makes me want to laugh, so I seal my mouth in hope that I won’t snort at the mental image.
Soon, a flashlight in the green tent in turned on (along with the chit-chat), and its beam filling the plot with a cinnamon-y glow. Hasel carefully reappears, still crouched down just in case she would have to go to her hiding spot again. I join her by the deck, rubbing my goose bump covered thighs. Together, Hasel and I step onto the deck, our feet trying to avoid the prone slivers. 
Immediately, I figure there is something wrong with the patio. A strange smell is wafting up from the planks. How did I miss it before?
“Eww,” I whisper, wondering where the smell is coming from. The smell is like… 
Like… a cow farm? A ferry terminal? Hard to describe, and yet I know I’ve smelled it before. Hasel nods, her face also twisted with the tang, pushing a finger to her strawberry colored lips. “We have to be quiet,” she reminds me, trying to look strict. I stick my tongue out at her, but opening my mouth just increases the stink. Some hungry bug sinks into my arm, and I slap it absent-mindedly. Scratching the bite without delay. 
We continue across the deck, the munchkins still gossiping away 25 feet from us. 
Hasel grabs my arm and points silently at the dark wood. Isn’t it always that dark? I shake my head – what? - And keep walking across the wood. 
Something– a spilled drink, maybe–starts soaking into the cotton of my socks. 
Gross. It’s probably just water- hadn’t the partiers been partying with the hose when there 
was still substantial heat to dry them off? 
Now my feet are sloshing around in my socks. The smell is getting worse and 
worse… Hasel is next to me, noticing the wet deck with empty arms, clutching stomach.
Suddenly, I think I know the answer to both the stench and the spilled whatever. 
Squatting down, I brush my fingers over the slippery water. Gingerly, I raise my hand to my 
nose and sniff.
“Yeah,” I answer myself, so ready to fall into bed. “It’s pee,”
Hasel blanks. “Blaah! You mean… that smell…this is… Ema, that’s nasty! “ She clutched at her shorts. “I thought it was just gardening manure or something!”
I grin, despite the fact that my feet are drenched with someone’s (and guessing whose didn’t help me feel any better) urine. “Guess who we get to ask?”
Hasel smile, too, though she’s still making weird faces. Sitting down on a lawn chair, she peels off her tube socks that she was wearing so proudly with her forefinger and thumb, and then tosses them somewhere into the smelly night. She wiggles her bare toes before stranding.
“Okay,” Hasel sniffs. “Let’s go crash the party.”

(DRAFT, any ideas, else then the very needed paragraphes??)

Share this entry:  del.icio.us | Facebook |  MySpace | Digg It! | Tweet This

Thursday, January 28, 2010 at 12:03:00 AM EST
Comments Add Comment
Share this entry:  del.icio.us | Facebook |  MySpace | Digg It! | Tweet This

WHAT DOES TWILIGHT SAY ABOUT OUR CULTURE?

Stephanie Meyer's 'TWILIGHT' saga has been joined by hundreds of desperate vampire books on the shelf, everyone trying to fill up stores with the new trend.  The book, published in 2005, didn't catch quite on the wagon till 2006, but since then it has been an on-going cycle of money, movies, books, and products.

Twilight cashes in on our culture's obsession with beauty and youth. Botox, plastic surgery, horrid amounts of makeup- women, who are the base of Twilight readers, already do stretched things to achieve beauty, so why not add vampire on the list of products to be used in order to be gorgeous? Those who read Twilight, can connect to the female character Bella's issues and can chuckle at Bella and Edward's future offspring, who is absurdly advanced. The vampires in Twilight are not only beautiful, they are frozen young, which any aging or old person in the community of Twilight lifestyle seekers can fantasize about. Imagine being beautiful, smart, and frozen young... being a vampire, of course, has it's drawbacks; though the Cullen's can suspend the use of human blood in their diets and drink animal blood instead, it's like 'eating tofu and drinking water.' It doesn't quite satisfy them. So why not add a very nice smelling human into their midst to egg their taste buds?

More...

Share this entry:  del.icio.us | Facebook |  MySpace | Digg It! | Tweet This